(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "ANNUAL REPORT OF THE MYSORE ARCHEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT 1936"

University of Mysore 



ANNUAL REPORT 



OF THE 



MYSORE ARCHAEOLOGICAL 

DEPARTMENT 



THE YEAR 1936 




BANGALORE 

PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT AT THE OOVEKriMENT PBESS 

1938 



CONTENTS 



PART I Administrative. 

PAGE 

Statf, Tours, Exploration and Conservation, Epigraphy , , , . 1 

Manuscripts, Numismatics, Publications, Visitois, Dnectoi-Geneial ,. ... 2 

PART II Study of Ancient Monuments, 

Yedatoie . 3-5 

Arkesvara Temple , * .. 3 

Wooden Oar, Conservation! Vighnesvara Temple, Kaisale-Mantapa 4 

Knshnarajanagaia, Images 5 

Sahgiama * 5-7 

Ydga-Katf^snntfa"^^ 5 

Bamamgacharya Temple, Jyotumayesvaia Temple 6 

Ancient Course of the Kaven, Ancient Site . . . . . 7 

Chunchankatte, Rama Temple , , 7 

Chikkahanasoge ... 8-9 

Adinafcha Basti, Histoiy, General Descuption . , , 8 

Conservation , . 9 

Basavapatna . 9-10 

Bamanathapura . . .., 10-11 

Eamesvara Temple . .., .10 

Conservation . . 11 

Mallarajapatna , ... 11-12 

Lakshmanesvara Temple , . , 11 

Conservation .. .12 

Aikalgud .., . 12-13 

Sambhunathapura . ... ,. 13 

Gorur 13^15 

Trikutesvara Temple, Histoiy, General Descuption , . 13 

Conservation, Kallesvara Temple, Vasudeva Temple . ,.. 14 

Naiasimha Temple . , 15 

Hale-Belur .. ... 15 

Malah ... , . M . 16 

Man]arabad , 16-17 

Augadi, Yasanbika Temple, Bastis , , M 17 

Devavnnda, Ramesvaia Temple ,, .., 18 

Belur , . , 18 



11 

PAGE 

Settigere ... . . , 18-19 

Karagada, Inscription, Images , }.9 

Marale . 19-24 

Kesava Temple . , 20 

Siddhesvara Temple 22-23 

Minor Temples . . ... 23-24 

Khandya . 24-25 

Conservation 25 

Balehonmir . ... 25 

Balehalli, Yirabhadra Temple . ... 25 

Srmgeri ... 25-37 

Yidyasankara Temple, History . 25 

Situation, General Description, Platform, Basement 26 

Bands .. , , 27-29 

Large Wall Images 29-32 

Eaves ... . . 32~33 

Tower, Doorways . .. 33 

Navaranga . . . 33-34 

Ghalukyan, Dravidian and Indo- Aryan elements in the Vidyasankara Temple 34-35 

Janardana Temple, other temples ., . 35 

Sarada Temple , g&*-S7 

Agumbe, Gopalakrishna Temple 37-38 

Mehge . 38-40 

Anantanatha Basti, General Description, Pillar 38 

Mahadvara, Mantapas, Manastambha, Oonservation . 39 

Yenkataramana Temple, Ohauki-Honda . 40 

Humoha, Parsyanatha and Padmavati Bastis, Panchakuta Basti 40 

Nagar . 41-45 

Devaganga Ponds, Conservation 41 

Fort 41-43 

NilakantheSvara Temple, Anjaneya Temple, Gndde-Yenkataiamana Temple , 43 

Palace of Sivappanayaka 43-45 

Kftdh . ... 45-46 

Eamesvara Temple 45 

Narasimha Temple 46 



PART HI Numismatics. 

Punch Maiked Coins . 47-53 

PART 1V^ -Manuscripts. 

Mamsuru Samsthanada t)oregala-Parampare Kaiphiyattu 54-58 



Ill 

PART V New Inscriptions for the Year I938-S 

Hassan District 
HASSAN TALUK 

Three viragal records at Malhgavalu , 59-60 

Lithie record at Bilgunda . $1 

Lithic record in the ceiling of the garbhagnha in the Yoga Narasimha Temple at Gorfir 61~-$f)l 

Lithie record in the navaranga of the above temple . . $$ 

ABKALGUP TALOK 

Lithic lecord at Basavapatna , 64 

Lithic records near Gogarbha at Bamanathapura . . . . r 64-66 

BELUB TALUK 

]?ive hthic records now kept in the north mantapa in the Ghennakeava Temple at Belur 66-71 

Lithic record in fche old Vahana Mantapa of the same temple 71-72 

Lithic record near the southern basement of the Chennakesava shrine in the same temple 72 

Lithic record founcl .at- Harlmidi .. 72-81 

Text in Kannada and Transliteration . . . 73 

Translation . ... 74. 

Note Find Spot 74 

Description connected Becords 75 

Paleography . , 76 

Language . T6-78 

Orthography . 73 

Authorship 78-79 

Purpose . 79 

Geography , 79-80 

Date . 80 

Personages 80-81 

History 81 

Two hthic records at Hagare . 82-84: 

Lithic record at Haltore . , 84-86 

Two hthic records at Mogasavara . 87-88 

Two hthic records at Intitolalu , 88-90 

Lithic record at Chandapura . 90-94 

Kadur District. 

NARASIMHA.RAJAPURA SUB-TALUK 

Lithic recoid in the Virabhadra Temple at Balehalli . 94-96 
Copper plate grant of tha Keladi King Basappa Nayaka I, dated S 1630 10 the Balehalb 

. . 96-99 



1Y 
Mysore District. 

MYSOEE TALTJE. 

PAGE 1 

Sannad of Knshnaraja Yadeyar III, dated 1822 A D in the possession of Nanjundara- 

dhya, Mysore . 99-100 

Eecord on an image of Yaksha in the Santisvara Basti at Mysoie 100 

Eecoids on a gong and the bronze image of Anantanatha in the same basti . 100-102 

Records on two lamp stands and four pots of the same basti 102 
Becords on the biass covered panel in the doorways of the garbhagnha and sukhanasi in 

the same basti 102-103 

Becoid on the umbrella of the loyal throne at the Palace in Mysore t 103-107 

Lifehic record in the Prasanna Venkataiamanasvami Temple at Mysore 107-109 

Lithic record m the Manoranjan Mahal at Alanahalh . 109-110 

, Lithic record at Lmgambudhi , . 110-112 

Lithic lecord at Chikkahalli 112-114 

Three "Viragal records at Varuna t t 114-115 

NANJANGTJD TALUE. 

Two lithie records in the Tirthaghatlia at Nan]angud 115-119 

Lithic record at Kattavadipura . . < 119-120- 

Lithic record ab Devarasanahalli . ^20 

Three lithie records at Uppmahalli mfu 120-121 

Lithic record at Kirugunda . ... . 124 

Lithic record at Harave . |25 

Lithic record at Basavanpura 125-126 
Copper plate record of the Punnad King Skandavarman found at Basavanpura 

Kannada text 126-127 

Corrected version of fche Best in Bevanagan characters 128 

Transliteration . b 129-131 

Translation . . 131-133 

Discovery of the Plates Description Language . 133 

Geogiaphy . 134, 

Paleography . , 134-135 

Historical facts 135-137 

Date and Authenticity . 137-139- 

Two lithie records at Tandya 139-142 

Two hthic records at Bchiganahalli .. . 142-143 

GUNDLUPET TALUK. 
Lithic record at Manchahalh 



Tumkur District* 

KUHIGAL TALUK. 

Two hthic records at Sante Mavatfcur . 

Lithie record near Gavimatha afe Arakere . 



MADHUSIEI TALUK, 

PAGE 

Two lithe records at Kadagattur , ,, ,, 116 

MADBAS PEESUMCY 

Two lithe records at the temple of lagantesyara, near Bangaaapalle IB Banganapalle 

State, Kurnool District ,, , 147-149 

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY 

Copper plate grant of the Keladi Queen Ohennamma]], dated S 1622 at Hubli, Dharwar 

District ,, 149-152 

List of Insertions published in the Bepoit arranged according to Dynasties and Dates 158-159 

Appendix A Conservation of Monuments , , , , 160 

Statement of Expenditure incurred for the maintenance and repair of Ancient Monuments 161-162 

Monuments, etc , inspected by the Director of Archaeology and his Assistants 163-164 

Appendix B List of Photographs taken during the year 1935-36 165-167 

Appendix C List of Drawings prepared during the year 1935-36 ... 167 



> S0 IM tit til 



VI 



Illustrations. 

PLATE PAGB 

I Ghennakesava Temple, Belur South-east view Front^$p^eoe 
II (l) Vighnesvara Temple and Kaven River, Yedatore . . ^ 

(2) Lakshnnkanta Temple, Basavapatna, Lakshmmarayana 

(3) Yoganarasimha Temple, Gorur Yoganarasimha 

III. Admatha. Basti, Ghikkahanasoge Ground Plan . . 6 

I"V (l) Do do Doorway of Caandranatha Shrme a 8 

(2) Bamebvara Temple, Ramanathapura South-west view 

(3) Lakshmanesvara Temple, Mallarajapatna Wall Panel 

Y Bamesvara Temple, Ramanathapui a Ground Plan . . . 10 

VI, Trikutevata Temple, Gorur do . 12 

VII. (1) Bo do North-east view . . 14 

(2) Eame^vara, Temple, Devavrmda South- west view 

(3) Maikandevara Temple, Khandya Elephant 

(4) ]?orfc Gate, Manjarabad Ceiling 

"VIII. (1) Yasudeva Temple, Hale-Belnr- Inscription Stone .. ,.. 16 

(2) Do do Yasudeva 

(5) Vishnu Temple, Malali Front view 

IX (1) Fort, Manjarabad Sketch Map , . .. . . 18 

(2) Forfc yard, Manjarabad View from east 

(3) Do do west 

X (l) KameSvara Temple, Devavrmda Devi . . 20 

(2) Vasantika Temple, Angadi Vasantika 

(3) Basti, do Yaksha 

(4) Do do Yakshi 

XI. Gh^rmakesaYa Temple, Marie Ground Plan . . a ... 22 

XII. (l) Do do North-west view 24 

(2) Do do Ghennakesava 

(3) Gopalakrishna Temple, Agumbe Venugopala 

XIII Siddhesvara Temple, Marie Ground Plan . 26 

XIV (1) View of the Bhadra Bivei at Balehonnur 30 
(2) Do Devaganga Pond near Nagar 

XV (1) Vidy asankai a Temple, Si mgen Narasimha killing Hiranyakasipu 32 

(2) Do do Hayagriva 

(3) Do do Markandeyaprasannamurti 

(4) Do do Bhnngi 

XVI (1) Do do Goddess Savitri 34 

(2) Do do Ghandramandala 

XVII. (1) Do do Mrityu 36 

(2) Fort, Maniarabad Gate 

(3) Sarada Temple, Srmgeri Intel 101 view 

XVIII (1) Forfc, Nagar Sketch Map . 42 

(2) Do Gateway 

(3) Palace of Sivappa Nayaka, Nagar View from south-west 



Yll 



PLATE 

XIX Bameswa Temple, idli-Ground Plan .. 44 

XX (1) Narasimk Temple, Kudh-OhiDtamani Narasimk , 46 

(2) Do do South-east raw 

(3) BamefaA Temple, EMi-South view 

XXI Punch larked corns - # 

XXII Halmidi Stone Inscription ol the Kadamba King Kakutsthawim ... 72 

XXIII Copper plate grant of the Pimnata King Skandavarma 126 
XXIY Do do do ., 126 
XX?, Tandya Stone Inscription of the Ganga King Satyavakya 140 



PLATE I 




oo 



O 

VI 



W 



g 



CQ 

H 
M 
^1 

g 



Cft 
O 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF MYSORE. 



ANNUAL EEPOET FOR THE YEAE ENDING- 30TH JUNE 1936 



PART I-ADM1NISTRATIVE. 

There was no impoitant change m the staff Di M H Knshna, M A , D Lit 
tf (Lond ), continued to be the Dnectoi of Aichasology m 

addition to his professonal duties at the University, 

The Dnectoi touied m the Yedatoie taluk of the Mysoie District, Aikalgud, 

Hassan, Saklespui and Belui taluks of the Hassan 
Tours Distinct, Mudgere, Chikinagalur and Koppa taluks of the 

Kadur Distuct and the Tufchahalli, Nagar and Shimoga 
taluks of the Shimoga District for the purpose of studying the archeology of the 
Malnad tiaots, foi collecting epigraphs and information about architecfcme and foi 
inspecting the monuments foi consei vation pui poses The Assistant to the Directoi 
toured in the Gundlupet and Nanjangud taluks of the Mysore District, Hassan and 
Belui taluks of the Hassan District, the Madhugiti and Kunigal taluks of the 
Ttimkur Distuct and the Ohannapatna taluk of the Bangalore District mainly for 
the study and collection of inscriptions 

Among the ancient sites studied were Manjarabad, Angadi, Mehge and Nagai 

The conservation of monuments was attended to and the 

Exploration and Con- work of conseivmg the temples at Belui and Halebid was 

servatioK pushed on with the co-operation of the Public Works 

Depaitment and of the Committee appointed by Govern- 
ment for the renovation of these two temples 

The total number of inscriptions collected duung the year was about seventy 

A good number of these have been edited by Mi E Rama 
Epigraphy, Eao, the Assistant with the help of the Pandits and 

under the guidance of the Director Among the important 

finds may be mentioned a lare coppei plate grant of the ancient Punnad dynasty 
and an interesting Kadamba inscription (found at Halinidi, Belui taluk) of about 
the middle of the 5th century A, D in the Kannada language The latter is the 
eaihest authentic lithic record in Kannada now extant 

1 



2 

An interesting manuscript obtained foi study duiing the yeai is an English 

tianslation of the ' Memons of Hydei Ally fiom the year 

Manuscripts. 1758 to 1770 ' by Eloy Joze Conea Penpoto, a Portugese 

m Hydei's service The work of copying it has been 

taken in hand Another manuscript studied duimg the yeai is an account of the 
eaily Mysoie kings obtained from Tumkur. 

Among the coins examined the most mfceiestmg are two sets of put anas, 

which aie the oldest type of corns known in India 
Numismatics and aie geneially consideied to be more than 2,000 

years old 

Duiing the yeai the annual Eeports of the department for the yeais 1931 and 

1932 were published, that foi 1933 was submitted to 

Publications Government fot appioval, the printing of the repoit for 

1934 was completed and the lepoit for 1935 was prepared 

and sent to the piess The lepoifcs were thus biought up to date. Special 
acknowledgments are due to the Aichseo logical Office staff and to the Government 
Central Piess, Bangaloie, foi their co-opeiation in clearing the airears Heieaftei 
it is hoped to publish the report for each official year m the couise of the following 
yeai. 

An impoitant event for the success of which the Aichseological Department 

contributed its whole-hearted service was the Eighth 

Exhibition Session of the All -India Oriental Conference which was 

held at Mysore during the Christmas of 1935 The depart- 
ment took a prominent pait in the Confeience and in the exhibition of antiquities 
connected theiewith and the membeis of the staff woiked m various capacities for 
its success, the Directoi being the Local Secieta-iy and the Secretary of the Recep- 
tion Committee 

Among the distinguished visitors to the Exhibition weie Amm-ul-Mulk Sir 

Mirza Ismail, Kt c i E , Dewan of Mysoie, Raja Sevasakta 

Visitors. Dewan Bahadur Dr S Krishnaswamiengar, M A , ph D , 

Mi. K P Jayaswal, M A,, Bar-at-law, and Rao Bahadur 
E N Dikshit, M.A., Deputy Direct or- G-eneral of Archaeology in India 

In July 1935, Mr J F Blakiston, the Director-Geneial of Archaeology m 

India, visited Halebid, Belur, Sravanabelagola, Sermga- 

Directcr-General patarn and Somanathapui and the Aich geological Office 

at Mysore, and gave many valuable suggestions, parti- 
calarly about conservation 



PART II-STUDY OF ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 

YEDATORE 
ARKE&VARA TEMPLE 

An undated inscription, No 64 of Yedatoie taluk, Mysore Distuct Supplement, 
which is 111 Tamil and Q-rantha chaiacters and belongs piobably to the time of 
Kulottuiiga Chola I 1 , mentions that a ceitam Ankakkaran, son of Ponnandan, 
erected a temple named Ankakkaiesvaia foi the god Nayarukilavai, loid of Aiyain- 
polil alias Uyyakkonda-Solapattanam in Tuiamadu and gianted lands to it. Theie 
is no doubt that Ankakkaiisvaia, is the same as Aikesvaia or the sun god (Nayarukki- 
lavar) foi whom the temple is built in Yedatoie 

The main shrine of Aikesvaia is veiy diffeient in chaiacter fiom the suriound- 
ing structuies. It is a small low roofed temple without a piadakshma and with 
right-angled plain pilasteis and octagonal coinices on the outside of its walls. To 
the south, west, and noith of the gaibhagnha shallow niches break the monotony 
The navaianga has a poich to the south as in the Talkad VaidyesVara temple and 
elsewheie 

Inside the navaianga aie kept lehevo images of Qanapati, Suiya, Mahishasu- 
ramaidmi, Janaidana and Bhaiiava These, though lude, appeal to he of old 
workmanship The inside of the temple is veiy plain The navaianga and its 
eastern doorway, howevei, appeal to be of the Vrjayanagai times 

The hnga is of natural stone The metallic inia.ge is of Sadasivamniti with 
consort 

In front of the navaianga stands a rnukhainantapa of nine ankanas borne on tall 
pillais of the Vijayanagai type The mahadvaia is high ^ith a tall dooi, adorned 
with Gajalakshml on the lintel and with veitical scioll bands on the ]ambs 2 
Around the compound luns a cloistered verandah with niches enshrining lingas 
at the back To the north theie is a shiine of the late Vijayanagar style, for the 
goddess Minakshi, whose image of the late Vijayanagai type is a fine one with the 
torana carved in the same stone 

The shrines of Kahmadhava and Ghandikesvaia are also latei structures 
aichitectuially ummpoitant 

To the north of the mahadvara, on the inside, built into the wall aie two small 
octagonal pillars of good woikmanship The central band of these pillars consists of 



1 See M* A E 1913, p 34 

2 Gp the Gangadhaiesvara temple at Seimgapatam, the Timmalanatha temple at Alambgm, 

etc , and op also the towei 



various mouldings (vase, etc ), with ornamentations of rudraksha. The panels 
contain figures of Ya-kshas, lions seated back to back, etc 

The pillars behind the well in the house of Kempu Hamanna, one of which is 
reported 1 to have bad the inscription 3 of Ankakkara who built the original structure 
of the Arkesvaia temple, are now missing It is said that the pillars were given 
away to some petpons of Keggere by one Gopalakrishna Sastri, whose house is to 
the east of the temple at Knshnaia]anagaia Since the inscription is an important 
one and not yet published, it must be secuied. 

The wooden oai of the Arkesvaia temple is of about the 18th century and is 

full of sculptures some of which are interesting. 
Wooden Car 

la recent yeais the temple appears to have been conserved and the prakara 

walls provided with buttresses. 
Conservation 

YIGHNESVARA TEMPLE 

Close to the river (PI II, 1) on the platform above the steps is a small slinne 
of Vighnesvaia now having six ankanas. It appears to have been washed away 
during the floods of 1924 and rebuilt caielessly without any consultation of the 
Archaeological Department Four of the pillars and the image, however, remain. 
The pillars aie of the cylindrical type with brackets of the ribbed pattern 3 . The 
image of "Vidya-Q-anapati also is perhaps very old. The god is seated holding tusk, 
goad, coach (?) and bowl of sweets The details are not visible since they are 
covered ovei with sandal paste and dirt 

An inscription 4 of 1087 A.D and connected with the Cholas was engraved on 
thiee pillars all of which have now disappeared. 

KAISALE MANTAPA 

Near the large Asvattha tree there was formerly a large mantapa of twelve 
ankanas of which only a portion now remains The original inantapa appears to 
have been damaged by the floods of 1924, and the pillars and other materials were 
taken away to Knshnarajanagara for constructing the Isvaia and other temples. 
An inscription of 1715 A. D recording the construction of this mantapa has now 
disappeared 

1 MAE 1913 

2 Mys Dist Suppt 64, Epigraphia Oarnatica 

3 Op Birmamangala 

4 Epigiapbia Oarnatica , IV, Yeclatore, 2. 



PLATE II. 




1 VIG-HNESVARA TEMPLE AND KAVEBI BIVEB, YEDATOBE (p 4) 





2 LAKSHMIKANTA TEMPLE, 

B AS AVAP ATN A L AK SHMI- 

NABAYANA (p 9) 



3 YOGANABASIMHA TEMPLE, 

GOBUB YOGANABASIM;BLA (p 15) 



Mysore Archfsolog^cal Swvey ] 



To the north of the remains of this mantapa is a peninsula edged by well-built 
steps and adorned at its north end by a stone pavilion of nine ankanas constructed 
out of the materials of other mined rnantapas This mantapa is finely situated and 
is expected to be almost submeiged whenevei the Kannambadi dam water rises 
above 110 feet 

KRISHNARAJANAGARA 

In Krishnarajanagara or New-Yedatore, on the east face of the ridge two 
modern temples have been built very recently, from matenals bi ought from the 
temples of the Yi]ayanagar period in the old town The two temples aie symme- 
trically placed side by side 

Of these the Chandrarnaulisvara temple has a fine metallic piocessionai image 

of Tandavesvara and another of his consoit In the Naia- 

Images, yana temple the images of Narayana (really Janardana) and 

Lakshmi are of the middle Vijayanagar type of workman- 
ship In one of the cells is placed the utsavamtirti group of the >ri Rama temple 
of Chunchankatte, consisting of Kama, Sita, Lakshmana and Hanumaii They aie 
also of middle Vrjayanagar workmanship, and the image of Banna, is beautifully 
done Those images suppoit the view that m the days, probably, of the Tuluva 
emperors of Yijayanagar beautiful metallic images weie being produced, though 
workmanship in stone was mfeiior to that of the earlier peiiods, particularly of the 
Hoysala 

SALIGRAMA 

YOG-A-"NARASIMHA TEMPLE 

The temple of Yoga-Narasimha is a complex structure which appears to have 

been constructed m two 01 three stages. The main cell 

History. and the sukhanasi which aie both compaiatively plain 

except for the well-woiked shallow domes of then ceilings 

and the inner navaranga of nine squares with its granite pillars of cylindrical shafts, 
whocl-Bhapcd mouldings and Ghola type bracket capitals, are definitely old struc- 
tures of the Hoysala times at the latest The central navaranga ceiling is also 
domed with a pendent flowci in the centre On the outside, the basement of the 
temple has five cornices separated by deep shadowy lines and the walls are orna- 
mented with plaimsh right-angled pilasters bearing, well-worked capitals. The 
general look is that of a poorly worked granite structure of the Hoysala times 

The outer navaranga which is a large one resembles similar structures at 
liolc-Narsrpui and Tonnur and has a large number, about twenty-four, of granite 
pillars with cylindrical shafts But this portion of the building and also the small 



6 

cloistered courtyard around the back of the temple are of Vrjayanagai times, though 
the pillais themselves aie oldei , while the mahadvara, the Janardana shrme and 
the many images of the Alvars, Ramanujacharya., Andal and Lakshmi kept in the 
temple are all definitely of the late Vijayanagar period The image of Kesava, 
howevei, is a Hoysala piece, perhaps brought from some other temple The main 
image of Yoga-Naiasiinha is at the latest a Hoysala piece, though with unusually 
light ornamentation, slim body and a natural-looking lion face Its torana bears the 
usual ten a vat ai as On its pedestal is a Garuda image 

RAMANUJACHARYA TEMPLE 

The temple of Ramanujach-arv a is a very plain structure with a garbhagriha, 
a sukhanasi, and two navaiangas of lound granite pillais, similar to those in the 
Naiasmiha temple The first thiee paits appear to be Hoysala, though the outer 
wall is plain In the centie of the garbhagnha is a pedestal of peculiar fotm healing, 
all round, eight images of the disciples of Ramanuja, viz , Mudalryandan, Vaduga- 
nambi, Tonuur-Narnbi, etc This reminds us of the pedestal of the double hnga at 
Bettadapur On the pedestal is a panel having two relievo impressions of Rama- 
nuja 's feet On the back wall is a panel with the Tengale Sri-Vaishnava caste-mark 
flanked by sankha and chakia On the side of the sukhanasi is an inscription 
Vem lea pa in Telugu characteis (perhaps Venkatappa Nayaka of Hole-Narsipur) 
The most interesting feature of this temple is the piakara wall having a parapet 
of round discs as at Amntapuia but with plain faces 

The temple is of no architectural importance Its value consists in its connec- 
tion with Ramanuja's name and thus its historical importance However, since it 
is a Second Class monument it ought to be kept in a bettei condition The 
compound should be levelled and kept clean, and the Sripada-tiitha rid of its plant 
and properly cement-pointed A cobra lives here 

JYOTIRMAYESVARA TEMPLE 

c Jyotnmayesvaia' is a name more lecently given to a fine temple known in 
the inscuptions as that of Aiikanathesvaia and called also Panabesvara 01 Loid of 
the Bridge generally In fiont of the temple is an inscription on a granite slab 
which, appears to belong to the 14th century 

The mam shrine is srmilai to the Narasimha temple in the look of its outer 
walls and its innei pillars , but in addition it has nine fine ceilings consisting of 
shallow domes Numbers 1 and 9 of them are leally beautiful Further the 
outer fiont wall of this navaranga has a row of laige images like Virabhadra, etc* 
The jambs have finely caived doorkeepers while the lintel has between two makaras 



PLATE III 




00 



I 



o 

-o 

o 
o 

r. 
^ 



o 

to 



and under a lion torana the image of Tandavesvaia attended by Vishnu and Biahina. 
The four pillars of the navaianga aie all joundand lathe-tuined one^ of potstone 
and the wheel moulding has flying Yakshas and rishis This temple is the most 
artistic in Saligrama It may be piotected and put under Class Ilfoi conservation 
To the noith of the temple is a wide valley ^ ith a sandy bed \\ hicli was evi- 

dently a nvei bed. It is possible that a bianch of the 

Ancient course of the Kaveii was flowing heie and eontnbuted to the piospentv 
KaverL of old Sahgiaina 01 Auchaiapuia, veiy piobably the 

lattei was on the nvei bank These featuies peihaps 

attracted Ram an uj a chary a to the place wheie lie is said to have stayed foi 
twelve years Further the name of Panabesvaia 01 Loid of the Budge shews that 
this Siva was considered to have been the guardian of the budge or the foid across 
this branch of the river 

To the south-west of this temple on the high giound can be collected potsheids 

and iion slag pieces which indicate the site of the ancient 
Ancient Site town 

CHUNCHANKATTE 

Chunchankatte is a beautiful spot mthe midst of a well wooded connhy Th* 
chief atti action is a series of cascades and a fall m the Kaven liver about 30 feet 
high The nvei cuts thiough a mass of bedrock and the sight is beautiful when 
there is sufficient watei 

BAM A TEMPLE 

To l,he south of the falls on the bank u. situated the temple of Sri Eaiaa, winch 
has sculptured pieces of thiee diff el ent peuods To the south of the easiem gate 
and m the south-east com* aie - doozway, some pillars, two eetogs and the per ton 
It a navaiauga outer wall, all of soap-stone be.nng difinvtely Hoysa , mo^hk. 
the domed ceilmgs, pyiamidical tuuets made of dentd ooimces, etc Evident j 
h L blng to solus Hoysala temple of the 13th 01 Uth -.tuiv and the manuals 
of the ram were utdised for a latei structuie The images of Sii Eama, 
Lalihmana aS Sita a ie good ones which appear to be of the Vijayanagai times 
LiaksJamana aua vi^ <* o g m a temple consist- 

They were probably set up somewhere about < ^ detalle P a calvmgs 



. 

two n&gabandha designs 



8 



CHIKKAHANASOGE 
IDINATHA BASTI 

Hanasoge 01 Panasoge appears to have been an important place in the llth 

century A D and to have played a prominent part in 
History the struggles between the Hoysala and Chola powers at 

the commencement of the 12th century In the llth 

century it must have been an important Jama centre where dwell an ancient line 
of Jama gums belonging to the Kundakundanvaya, Mula-Sangha, Desiga-Gana 
and Pustaka-Gachcha The place was under the rule of the Changal^as from the 
llth centuiy to about the 10th Yira-iajendia Nanm Changalva caused to be erec- 
ted the Admatha basadi of the Pustaka-Gachcha, 1 which was called the Rajendra- 
Chola Jina temple 2 eaily in the llth centuiy Earlier than this date the tradition 
of Sii Rama had no doubt a stiong hold on the neighbourhood of the locality 
since the inscriptions lecord that the gods of these temples weie worshipped by 
Ham a himselt 3 

The temple is a three-celled one in the pie-Hoysala Ghalukya style with the 

walls, pillars and ceilings of granite and the images and 
General Description dooiways oi soapstone The building is cross-shaped (PL 

III) with the main shrine of Admatha on the west and with 

Santmatha in the south shrine and Ghandranatha in the north Its pillars are mostly 
of the pre-Hoysala type, resembling those of the Maialesvara temple at Talkad 
They aie of granite and chiselled into round shapes, not lathe-turned, and show 
the rudiments of the various motifs, like the bell, pot and wheel which become elabo- 
rated in Hoysala aichitectuie A mukhamaritapa oi the indented square pattern 
leads through thiee beautifully carved soap-stone doorways into thenavarangas of the 
thiee shrines. These doorways remind us of those in the Tripurantesvara temple at 
Belgami arid also, on a smaller scale, of the garbhagriha dooiway intheBelm temple 
The noith dooiway, i e y of the shrine of Ghandianatha (also called Nemmatha) is the 
most elaborate and typical of these (PI IV, 1) The jambs have the following five 
veitical bands fiorn inside out floral scroll, floral scroll with Yakshas, sixteen-fluted 
round pillar, lions and gryphons, and foliage On the lintel is a fine Gajalakshmi 
group flanked by the lines of a Kannada inscription above which are a row of finely 
caived swans with aquatic bioad beaks, and a cornice ornamented with kirtimukhas 
The other doorways are modifications of this design The broken images of two 
chamara bearers and the Yakbha and Yakshi of Admatha are also found in the 
temple Of the three Jina images Nemmatha has a broken rmrftkode instead of his 

] Epigra/phia Camatica, IV, Yedatore 22 2 ibid yd 21 3 ibid yd 26 



PLATE IV 




a 



w 

EH 

p 

O 

CO 



PH 



CM 




pa 



M 

1 

W 

Hi 
CO 




PH 
O 

O 



oo 



S w 

M ^ 

o i_i 



cr ft 



9 

original borana, while Santmatha and idinatha have elaboiate toianas with atten- 
dants and simha-pithas as in the Admatha temple at Bastihalli near Halebid 

The temple is in lums and there aie no Jamas at the place to conduct worship. 

Some Jamas may be encouraged to settle in the village 

Conservation and start woiship with Muziai giant so that the temple 

may be kept free from its present dirt and filth Other- 

wise its seven images and three dooiways may well be lemoved to a museum 
Near the Admatha image was found kept an extianeous gianite lehevo of some 
ruler on horseback going foith to battle, speai in hand Since it does not belong to 
the temple and none knows where it came from, it may well be transfeued to a 
museum. 

The image at the so-called Chennigaraya temple, which is descubed by Mr R 
Narasirahachar l as Kesava pecuhai and identified as Kesava is only a dvaiapala 
figure whose pair has now been found on the inner side of the tank bund and is said 
to have been recently unearthed out of the debus neai a pnvate man's house at the 
village The two figures aie beautifully carved and Vaishnava in character 
proving the existence of a "Vishnu temple at the place at the time to which they 
belong, namely, about the 13th century 

Thiee new inscriptions of the 12th century weie disco veied on the tank bund 
of the village. They aie all viiagals of the Hoysala period, which had been built 
into the tank bund 

BASAVAPATNA. 

Basavapatna, on the left bank of the Kaveri and opposite to Rudrapatna, is an old 
place, whose original name is not known It has the remnants of an old fort with 
the Vishnu and Siva temples showing that it was very probably an old agrahaia 
town of the days of Eamanatha and Narasimha of the later Hoysalas When it was 
in Ramanatha's hands an inscription was set up in front of the Santisvara temple. 
To the north of the Santisvara temple is another Siva temple now known as the temple 
of Pranatarthrharesvara, probably identical with Anjaneya-Hanurnantesvara of the 
inscriptions It has a stone oil mill to fche south-east with an inscription Against 
the south-east wall now stands aviragal of three panels beaiing two inscriptions, 
one recording the death of a hero when Ramanatha, the Hoysala, was fighting his 
brother Narasimha III m 1*281 A D., and the other referring to the death of another 
hero while the Nidugal fort was being captured by Narasimha III in 1286 A. D. 

Corresponding to the Siva temple there is a Lakshmikanta temple m the centre 
of the old town, with Lakshmmarayana seated in sukhasana The image is a good 
one of the Hoysala period (PL II, 2) Close to the Santisvara temple on the south 
stands the temple of Shadbhavarahitesvara with an oval and rather pecuhai linga , 

1 See Mysore Archaeological Eepoit, 1913, p 18 

2 



10 

and in the centie of the new town is the temple of Sandalesvara. None of these 
temples has any ancient vestiges Except the lingas and the Lakshminarayana 
image and the inscriptions, eveiythmg appeals to be modern 

A new mscuption was found near the dipastambha of the Shadbhavarahitesvara 
temple among the slabs of a stone compound. The figure of a cow is cai ved in low 
relief at the bottom, which piobably indicates that the inscription is of the Ganga 
period (c 10th century AD) 

RAMANATHAPURA 
EAMESYARA TEMPLE 

The Rarnesvaaa temple (PL IV, 2) is the most impoitant stmcture in Baina- 
nafchapura It was evidently an old Hoysala temple to which accretions have 
been made m the Yiiayanagai and Pallegai periods 

The oiigmal temple is a smallish structuie completely of soap-stone with a 
stai-shapedgaibhagriha, a small sukhanasi, a navaranga of nine squares and a porch 
(PI Y) The outer walls are ornamented with the usual nght-angled pilasteis, and 
deep-cut cornices appeal on the basement On the south and noith walls of the 
navaianga aie small niches The towei which is also of soap-stone is broad-based 
and low. But it is typical of the Hoysala style and beais on its front piojection a 
fine gioup of Sala fighting the lion. Of the original porch, only two cylindrical pillars 
lemam, since the original front walls have been knocked down and an extension 
is made giving the nayaranga eighteen squares The pillars of the original 
navaranga are of the lound lathe-turned Hoysala type , and the ceilings aie all 
domed with oidmary lotus designs The sukhanasi dooiway has perforated jarnbs, 
Uma-rnahesvaia on the lintel and Ganesa supported by rnakaras on the top panel. 
The gaibhagriha doorway has a TandaveSvaia gioup and in the garbhagriha on a 
low pedestal is placed a small natural Imga of dark trap stone In the navaranga 
aie kept G-anapati, Mahishasuiarnaidmi, Bhauava, Kesava and Smya The 
Bhaiiava image with its shin body is a beautiful piece of sculpture There are also 
kept metallic images of a Tandavesvaia gtoup and a Sadasiva group 

At a later date a hirthei extension was made and anothei navaranga of nine 
ankanas added In the south-west corner is the temple of Mmakshi with an image 
of the late Vijayanagar period. The mahadvara with its high ornamental granite 
dooiway and its tall brick tower and the cloistered prakaia with the rows of Imga 
cells at the back, of course, belong to the late Vijayanagar or early Pallegar times. 

In the south-west corner of the temple is a Yenugopala group, also of the 
Hoysala penod 1 . 



1 See infra, p 15. 



PLATE V. 



ORIGINAL TEMPLE 
PORTIONS 
DEMOLISHED 



HSISET 

TEMPLE AS AT PRESENT 

LATER EXTENSIONS 

INSET SCALE OF FEET 

5 IO 15 O Z$ 
l.jjii '._. ' I i 




RAMESVARA TEMPLE 



1 1 ^^1' 

it c^i 

i^_-_-_- 



J ' ' 



LOl 2 34: 567 

1 U.I I It 



9 10 U 12 

I I I I 



(P. 10) 



Mysore Ai clic&olocjtcal Sutveyl 



11 

Above the verandah is a veiy heavy ornamented paiapet of buck and moitar 
_of the Pallegar tunes with post-Moslem designs and lows of buds, elephants, 
camels, etc 

The ongmal Hoysala temple is a neat structure, quite intact and deseivmg 

of pieseivation, though it is not ornamental This 

Censer Yation structuie as also she prakaia cells above which aie 

inscuptions aie completely coveied ovei with a thick coat 

of chunam which should be caiefally sciappd off The prakaia paiapet is ciacked 
m many places and out of plumb in a few It should be examined by engineers 
with a view to its fitness fco stand Its heavy coinices appeal to be pulling it 
foiwaid 

The rocks leading to the Gogarbha from neai the Agastyesvaia temple aie 
carved with numeious inscriptions Of these many are published in the Epigraphia 
Garnatica 01 punted in the unpublished Supplement. A few have now been revised 
and seveial more collected and published foi the fiist time 



1ALLARAJAPATNA. 
LAKSHMANESVARA TEMPLE 

On the light bank of the nver, opposite to the Eamesvaia temple of 
Ramanathapui, and inside the aiea of Mallarajapatna, stands the temple o 
Lak&hmanes'vara Inside a modem prakaia of brick and stone vtoik of the 18th 
centuiy is a couityaid m the centie of which is an old and dilapidated temple which 
appeals to be a granite version of the Hoysala style of Somesvaia's time, But m 
some respects it appeals to be even earlier 

It consists of a gaibhagnha enshrining a Imga of dark natuial stone, a 
sukhanasi and a navaranga of mnesquaies and four pillais having cylindrical shafts 
and wheel-shaped top mouldings A small poich m front is boine on two cylindrical 
granite pillars The roofs are mostly shallow domes The basement is peculiarly 
bereft of tbe usual five cornices , but the outer wall has the thin pilasteis 
and niches. The eaves have a particularly sharp c S ' form and a curious feature of 
the temple is that on the outer walls and undei the small arches adorning the eaves 
there are a number of carved panels of sculptures m low lehef among which may 
be mentioned the following 

Cow arid calf, Venugopala group, Hanuman presenting Baroa, Sita and 
Lakshmana with a bunch of plantains (PI IV, 3), Dancing Ganapati , Vyaghiapada , 
man riding on lion , Kiratarjuniva , man riding on tiger, rishi riding on fish, Sita 
sending Lakshmana to rescue Rama at the hunt of Mayamnga , lady worshipping 

linga, elephant slaying man , monkey fighting cobra, ornamental kirtimukha design 

2* 



12 

foiroed by a pair of yalis and a pair of swans, the lattei having heads in two 
positions } monkey aciobatics, lam fight , linga worship, wrestlers and spectators L 
anothei ornamental niche with two lions heading each other , dancing groups , four 
lions revolving with a lion face m the middle, Hanuman meeting Rama and 
Lakshmana foi the first time. 

The temple is a good one deserving of preseivation It is badly overgrown 

with plants and is leaky The materials are all there and 
Conservation. the temple will have to be rebuilt from tbe basement 

upwaids. 

To the noith of the Anjaneya shune on the rocks, are carved in three panels the 
following in relief 

(1) A hnga with Basava to its right 

(2) Standing Devi two-handed, light in abhaya and left holding lotus 

(3) Foui -handed G-anapati 

There is a defaced and illegible Nagari inscription in front of the nguies 

The Anjaneya shrine is of brick and moitar and of lecent times The image 

is a small relievo in potstone and is placed on a pedestal which has on its front 

face the figuies of two devotees with folded hands. 



ARKALGUD 

The three temples at Arkalgud, namely, those of Lakshrni-Narasmiha, Amrites- 
vara and Vlrabhadra, were mentioned in the Annual Report for 1909 They were 
again inspected in the year 1924 and a descriptive note has appeared in the report 
of the depaitment for that year During 1935-36 the temples were again visited, 
and the following furthei notes have been made 

The pillars of the navaianga and two of the pillais of the rnukhamaiitapa of 
the Lakshmi-Naiasiinha temple aie of the simple lathe- turned type. 

Among the ceilings of this temple a minority only are flat 

It is doubtful if the temple is wholly in the Hoysala style The tower, and 
not the temple itself, is after the Doddagaddavalli type, that is, square and 
pyramidical with dentil cornices a type which has been incorrectly attributed by 
some writers to the Kadarobas 

While the garbhagnha, the sukhanasi, the navaranga and the porch are of the 
Hoysala period, the mukhamantapa, the mahadvara and the prakara appear to be 
of the Pallegar period 

The Amntesvara and Lakshrni-Narasimha temples appear to belong to the 
same period. 

The bull in front of the east entrance of the $iva temple is much damaged. 



PLATE VI 




I 



O 



^ 

o 



13 

The image of Virabhadra inside the navaraaga is a good specimen of Hoysala 
_ sculpture and is about 3J feet high 

The Virabhadra temple is in a very dilapidated condition 
The original wooden car of the Lakshmi-Narasiraha temple was broken 
about eight years ago At the request of the people wno offered rnoie than Rs 500, 
an estimate for about Ks. 1,090 is said to have been sanctioned It is suggested 
that the car may be prepared early and the festival revived 

SAMBHUNATHAPURA. 

A note on the temple of Svayainbhunathe&Yara has appeared in M. A B. 1924, 
pp. 3-4 The temple stands by the side of the Hassan road and about 2 miles to 
the north of Arkalgud It is a Hoysala stiuctuie in the Dravidian style of a date 
not later than 1290 A D which is the real date of the inscription in fiont of it. In 
the Bpigraphia Carnatica, Vol. VII, and also in M A, E 1924, the date has been 
wrongly read 

The temple has a garbhagnha, a sukhanasi, a navaianga of nine squares and 
an outer navaranga of nine squares also Its outer walls have plain octagonal 
cornices and at the back the usual plain pilasters The tower is a brick stiuctuie 
of the Pallegar period. The eaves have a shaip ' S ' cuive and at the back are 
ornamented with klrtimukha arches The outei navaranga pillais are round. The 
inner navaranga pillars are also round with pot and wheel-shaped mouldings. 

The outer navaianga seems to be a later addition of about the 14th century 

GORUR, 

TRIKUTESVABA TEMPLE 

Grorur is known in the inscriptions as Goravur and it is stated that its sacied 

name was >atarudr!yapura and that it was named Vijaya- 

History. dityapuia by Vijayaditya-Reggade who got the Tnkuta- 

hngas installed in the Trikutesvara temple in the year 
Vyaya (1166 A D.) when Narasimha I Hoysala was ruling. 

The structure is a typical Hoysala building with three cells, thiee open sukha 

nasis, a navaranga of nine squares and an open porch of 

General Description. one square. (PI VI J The cornices are deeply cut, but 

not remarkable The walls are ornamented with right 

angled pilasters bearing bell-shaped mouldings, and there aie no soulptuies on the 
walls. The three towers which are intact are square in plan and formed of stepped 
dentil cornices which are otherwise plain. (PI, VII, L) Their frontal projections 



14 

have ost then Sala groups. The two pillars of the poich aie cylmdiical with wheel 
mouldings on top , ^hile the four navaianga pillars have cubical mouldings wit l\ 
slxteen-fiuted shafts -and wheel-shaped mouldings on top The navaianga dooiway 
is guarded by two damaged Saiva dvarapalas and on the lintel panel Tandavesvara 
dances between two nmkaras 

The ceilings aie eithci flaL 01 shallow caived domes Those of the front porch 
and the thiee sukhanasis and the garhhagriha have fine designs, as also the cential 
one. In the navaianga aie kept images of G-anapati and Mahishasuiamardmi and 
a damaged Suiya and Saptamatrika panel The main gaibhagiiha doorway has 
"Lakshmi on the lintel The hngas of all the garbhagrihas aie lound-headed and of 
natural stone. 

The temple is a fine one and de&eives preseivation It may be piotected and 

entered into cld.ss II of the consei vation list Its roof 
Conservation needs immediate repairs, as it is badly damaged. The 

flooring slabs may be leset 



KAILASESYABA TEMPLE 

Close to the Trikutesvaia temple on the north-east stands the Kailasesvaia 
temple, a single-celled structure built piobably in the Pallegar period out of the 
matenals brought fioui some ruined Hoysala temple, probably that of Narasimha 01 
Yasudeva The navaianga pillais, the garbhagnha dooiway and some of the 
ceilings aie Ho> sala and the stones have been built in a confused fashion In the 
navaianga aie kept Umanmhesvara, Ganapati, Parvati, Kumara svami and Kesava 
some of which are Hoysala pieces The temple is badly out of repaii It is said 
that it has Es 300 at its credit The lepaiis may be undertaken 



YASUDEYA TEMPLE. 

The Yasudeva temple is a laige and populai structure which is mostly of the 
late VYjayanagar penod The image of Yasudeva which is covered with a thick 
coat of wax and whose face is much woin appeals to be of Hoysala workmanship 
though the toiana is plain. 

The temple is three-celled , but only the north cell is of soapstone with the 
Hoysala pilasteis on its walls This part appears to be the only ancient portion of 
the temple Theiest of the temple appears to have been almost completely recon- 
structed about the year 1586 A D according to an inscription now covering the 
ceiling of the gaibhagnha of the Narasimha temple neai the nver The original 



PLATE VII 




CO 



cc 

W 
a 
^ 
w 

CO 




g 

o 




CO 
I-J 

a 




H 



a 



- 



15 

Hoysala temple also was very probably a thiee-celled stiuctuie with light-angled 
garbhagrihas similai m foim to the Tiikutessaia temple and piobably of the 
same age These thiee old cells perhaps housed the piesent Vasudeva image in 
the mam cell, the Yoganarasimha image of the village in the noith cell and the 
third image was possibly that of Venugopala, Could it be that the exbianeous 
Venugopala now worshipped m the south-west shime of the piakara of the Barnes- 
vara temple at Kamanathapnia l originally belonged to the Vasudeva temple of 
Gorur 9 

NAEASIMHA TEMPLE 

The Narasimha temple near the uvei is situated in a beautiful giove but faces 
west The temple was built definitely aftei about 1586 AD , since an m&cnption 
slab of the Vasudeva temple no\\ coveis the ceiling of the gaibhagnha of this 
temple. The image of Yoga-Narasimha (PI II, 3) is a good one of floysala work- 
manship but is covered with a thick coat of wax 

The inscription just mentioned is a new find That nunibeied as Hn 179 m 

the Epigraphia Camatica, Vol V, was revised It is 

Inscriptions included m the Hassan Distnct Supplement as No 192. 

Anothei msciiption which is stated to be similar to 

Hn 179 and is inscribed on the four pillars of the navaianga of the Trikutesvaia 
temple was also revised and some diffeiences m its leading nofced. 

HALLBELUR, 

About four miles south-west of Saklesapui is the village of Hale-Belm, called 
111 tho inscription 2 as Haruva-Beluhuru In the village a modern gable-ioofed 
temple of wooden pillars and beams is built enshiromg an image of Vasudeva 
which ougmally belonged to a temple of the times of the late Kadambas who were 
subordinate to the Chalukyas The dooiway of the gaibhagnha is of the same penod 
and of potstone and similai to those of the Hoysala penod The image ol Vasu- 
deva (PL VIII, 2) is damaged and looks much woin out It is in a standing postuie 
and holding gad a, s"ankha, chakra and padma The tiara ovei the head leininds us 
of that over tho image of Yoga-Naiasimha in Sahgiama since the angle of the 
cone is acute The iioral prabhavah does not contain the dasavataias caived on it. 

To tho south-west of the temple is the inscription Manjarabad 18 which 
relcrs to the original temple On the top of the inscription slab (PI VIII, 1) is a 
fine kirtimukha panel with the figure ol Kesava flanked by a two-handed figure to 
the right standing in tnlhanga, and a cow and its calf to the left 



1 See supta, p 10 2 Manjaiabad 18, Epigiaphia Carnatica, Yol V, Hassan Distinct. 



16 



MALALL 

At Malali by the side of the waste wen to the noith of the village stand two 
temples of soapstone, one of which is in a bad state of mm The larger one, 
howevei, is still standing It is an ornate stiuctuie (PI VIII, 3) of about the 
Hoysala period, perhaps of the thirteenth centuiy, and appears to have had a stepped 
pyramid tower of dentil cornices, which has now almost disappeaied The temple 
does not appear to have had a navaianga, since theie are no signs of it. Two small 
elephants lead up to the platfoirn and the sukhanasi dooiway with its perfoiated 
jambs, Yaisbnava dvaiapalas and eight -pointed stai-sbaped pilasters On the pillars 
and lintel aie also carvings of Venugopala 3 Kaliiigamaidana, Govardhanadha ri and 
Ugra-Naiasirnha. The sukhanasi has a square domed ceiling The garbhagriha 
dooiway has a Gopalakrishna lintel. On tbe Garuda pedestal inside now stands a 
small Imga with its own pitha and in the gaibhagriha are also kept images of 
Ganesa and Yasudeva which appear to belong to very late Hoysala times The 
image of Yasudeva with its bioken head appeals to be a late Hoysala piece meant 
moie for the Panchayatana of a Siva temple than foi the mam image of a 
Yaishaava temple 

MANJARABAD 

Foui miles to the noith of Saklesapui, on a hill commanding the highway 
leading from Mysoie to Mangalore, Tippu built a fortiess of a lather fanciful shape 
which he named Manjirabad It coveis the top of a mud and laterite hill, about 
200 feet high, and is very small in dimensions, being about 120 yards in diameter. 
Its gate is guarded by an outei foit line so that it has an outei, a middle and an 
innei gateways A steep ascent leads to the outei gate (PI XYII, 2) which has 
a pointed aich and stone jambs beaung ornamental creeper bands growing out of 
naiiow-necked jugs and bands also of tigei stripes 

In the ceiling of this gateway (PI VII, 4) is shown the plan of the foi tress 
with its gates and a round batteiy in the centie Probably this proposal was not 
earned out 

Another foliated gate leads into the foit yard (PI IX, 2 and 3) m the centre of 
which is a cioss-shaped tank and two structures of brick and mortar, having steps. 
In the north-east wall commanding the pathway up the hill aie several vaulted guard- 
looms equipped with an undeiground cell and what looks like a latrine The fort 
is in the shape of an eight-pointed stai (PI IX, 1) and the parapet which is thick 
and about 10 feet wide, is well provided with cannon mouths and musket holes , At 
the outei coiners theie are round guaid rooms with musket holes A moat and an 
outei wall suiround the foitifications The prospect on all sides and, particularly, 
on the south towards the Kumarasvarai hills, on the north towards the Bababudan, 



PLATE VIII 




H 




P 

CO 




t 

<! 



-E5 

<o 

-^ 

<5i 

I 
.5=5 



17 

and on the west wheie the toad to Mangaloie winds through the dense vegetation 
of forests and plantations, is most beautiful, To the north, half a mile away, is a 
higher p e ak fiota which a batteiy could peihaps easily command this foit Peihaps 
the range of cannon in Tipu's days was shoitei, 01 it may even be that the fort was 
built on a hill where watei could be stored. 

ANGADI. 

The temple of Vasantika is a veiy modern structuie lecently repaned by the 

villagers and has a roof of Mangaloie tiles with mnei wood 

Vasantika Temple woik In the gaibhagnha theie is a gioup of colossal 

Saptamatrikas in stucco consisting of Vaishnavl-s'akti or 

the so-called Vasanbika (PI X, 2) as the cential figure facing east, and to hei right 
Kaumari with a small image of Shanmukha on the pedestal, Biahira with tm.ee 
visible heads to furthei light facing noith, and to her left Varahi with a cow's head 
and to further left facing south Mahesvaii with foui hands, the back hands holding 
tnsula and darnaruga Vaishnavi holds in hei back hands chakia and saukha and 
has a prabhavali with a seven-hooded snake using up ovei hei head. On the 
pedestal of each of the goddesses is the head of a lakshasa , on each thigh of each, a 
cobra The other three goddesses have two hands only and appeal to hold a swoid 
handle m the light hand and a bowl m the left They weai breast bands, tight 
fitting bodices and skirt-like lower cloth, large ear-rings and kiiita 01 ciown of the 
conical type These figuies lemmd us of smiilai images at Kolar and Settigeie 
neai Belur and appear to belong to Diavidian workmanship They are piobably of 
about 1000 A D , though not of high sculptural beauty The sanctum walls have 
been more recently painted as also the west wall of the anti-chamber with the Saiva 
dvaiapalas It is said that the goddess declares oracles to one of the local devotees 
There is DO vestige of a stone building neat this temple Its pieseut dipastambha 
pillar evidently belongs to the Kesava temple 

The identification of Vasantika with Vaishnavi Sakti is notewoithy in view of 
the widespread belief that this pation-deity of the eaily Hoysalas was a Jam 

goddess 

The torana of Nemmatha is well ornamented and resembles that of Admatha 

at Bastmalh near Halebid Behind the two beautiful 

Basils. chamaia beaiers, it has the images of the eight Dikpalas 

The pillars of the shrine to the east aie of granite with 

cylindrical shafts and hemispherical mouldings. The Yaksha and Yakshi (PI X, 3 
and 4) standing m the sukhanasi are beautiful. The Yakshi holds m her light hand 
a bunch of flowers, while her left rests on the head of a boy In the sanctum there 
are three standing figures The west shrine has been repaired lecently and is now 
out of danger. The repairs to the east shrine should be taken up immediately. 

3 



18 

DEVAVRINDA 
EAMESVAEA TEMPLE 

Devavrinda is an impoitant local place of pilgrimage in the south-west corner 
of the Mudgeie Taluk, close to the Ghats, and belongs to the Gonibidu hobli. It 
appears to have been a place important for the worship of Lakshnn as early as the 
G-anga days 

It has a well-known temple of Hamesvara (PI VII, 2) whose mahadvara, 
piakaia, etc , appeal to belong to the Vijayanagar period The main temple, how- 
ever, appeals to date from the late Hoysala times. It is a granite stiuctuie with a 
gaibhagnha, a sukhanasi and an inner navaranga with pilasters on the outer walls 
and a squaie stepped pyiamid towei of dentil cornices, all of which belong to the 
late Hoysala times The mukharnantapa is now enclosed and the cubical mould- 
ings of the pillais aie all oinamented with figure sculptures which appear to belong 
to the Yrjayanagar period The outer walls have shallow niches also in addition 
to the pilasteis But foi the stepped pyiamid tower, the temple has little to distin- 
guish ID fioui the eaily Vijayanagai stiuctures The mukharnantapa is now 
approached by a flight of steps which is supported by two yalis Among the pillar 
sculptuies aie found indecent figures, Krishna and the Yamalaijuna tree, Siva as 
Nandivahana, Kapila-iishi, etc The canopies over several of the figures 111 the 
mukharnantapa have chain ornamentation which was veiy prevalent in the 14th 
centmy In the piakaia aie the shrines of Kesava a late Hoysala image Viiabha- 
dra, Aiijaneya, a small Vijayanagai period image, and Devi The Virabhadra shrine 
has also a stepped pyiamid towei The Devi image (PI X, 1) is a good piece of 
woik with a well oinamented ciown and a bieast band It has two hands, one of 
which holds a lotus bud and weais a saw tied up in the middle Vijayanagar fashion. 

The piakaia of the temple is gieatly damaged, the majoi pait having dis- 
appeaied It is woith while to lepair the temple pioperly, since it appears to be 
important from the Muziai point of view 

BELUR, 

The lenovation woik at JBeltir is in good progiess The kalyanamantapa and 
the Naganayakana-niantapa which weie dilapidated were lemoved, so that a good 
view of the Chennakesava temple is obtained from the south-east (see frontispiece) 

Some new inscnptions have "been discovered, and copied. 

SETTIGERE 

About foui miles north of Belur is the village oi Seltigere with two temples 
situated a little south of the tank by the road side The bigger building facing east 



PLATE IX 




CO 
T-4 

3 

02 



is 



EH 


o 




H 



P3 



a 



CO 




ID 
r-f 



I 



19 

has the stucco image of Duiga called Devliamma, winch, in oeitain respects, resem- 
bles the Mahesvaii of the Saptamatnka gioup at Angadi, though the hat a and 
the folds of the sari are diffe tent here. The occuirenee, howevei, of the panot motif 
on the piabhavali as also the yalis is suggestive of the piobabihty that the image 
might be as old as the paiapet of the Subiahmanyesvara temple in Ramanathapm a 
which has an inscription of the 17th centmy Peihaps stucco images weie made 
even during this late penod The only inscription found in this village is on the lamp 
pillai, peihaps of the utsavamurti, inside the village and is dated m Sadhaiana 
coiresponding to about 1611 A D The goddess sits m sukhasana holding in her 
four hands the handle of a, swoid, tnsula, dm in and bowl Theie is no figuie on 
the pedestal to indicate what type of Sakti the image is The eyes aie laige, the 
eyebiows conventional, the nose is acquilme and the face wanting in beauty 

A little to the noith-east of the Devliamma temple is anothei smaller stiuctuie 
enshimmg in its gaibhagnha a small stone image of Mahishasuiaraaidini 

Both the shunes aie aiohiteoturally insignificant 

KARAGADA 

FUI t her north, about two miles fiom Settigeie, is the village of Kaiagada in 
which is situated a modern building enshimmg Afrjaneya, a lehef figuie of the 
Vijayanagai period. In the fiont ankaiia are kept two mscuption slabs and some 

Naga stones One of the inscuptions relates to Maiasmga, 

Inscriptions the Ganga king, and his battle with Bajaditya who 

besieged Uchchangi in Saka 893. The mscuption has 

been included in the unpublished Hassan Supplement as No Bl 308 The top 
panel contains, in lehef, the figure of a tame and capansoned elephant standing to 
left before a conch Below the panel are othei relief figures of a ciescent, sun and 
goad On the other inscription slab below the sun and moon is a panel with a 
Sil-Vaishnava tnpundia supported by sankha and chakia. Below the panel theie 
appeals to have been an inscription which is now completely effaced 

Two mutilated images, one of a Saivaite dvarapala and the othei of Suiya, aie 

standing close by the Anjaneya temple and on either side 

Images of what is called the Bhutadagudi. They piove the 

existence of a Hoysala Siva temple in the village 

MARALE 

Marale is a village about nine miles to the south-east of Chikmagalur It has 
an old tank on the north-west side, of which on a high ground and in a commanding 
position stand two temples side by side The larger or northern one is dedicated to 



20 

Kesava and was, according to epigraphical records, constructed by Kayana- 
Dandanatha m 1130 A D and visited and endowed with lands, etc , by 
Yishnuvaidhana Hoysala The southern and slightly smaller temple is dedicated to 
Siddhesvara accoidmg to the inscription No 141, Chikmagalur Taluk, though m the 
msonption No. 140 the original name of the linga appears to have been Kah-deva. 
This temple is also said to have originally been constructed, possibly about the same 
time, by Eayanadandanatha in the leign of Naiasimha I Ballala. Both the 
stiuctaieR aie of soap stone and aie well ornamented, though the temple of Kesava 
is the Jargei and better executed of the two In their general appearance they 
lemind us of the twin temples at Mosale to the fsouth of Hassan 



KESAVA TEMPLE 

The Kesava temple has a gaibhagriha, a closed sukhanasi, a navaranga of nine 
squaies and a poioh of one square (PI XI) The basement is on the outside cut up 
honzontally into four cornices without ornamental designs (PL XII, 1) One of 
these bears the dentil mouldings meant for the makara faces and the cross designs. 
The navaianga and also the garbhagriha are square in form with projecting centres 
on the outer sides The upper portions of the walls are ornamented with a number 
of ornamental turrets, some being of the stepped pyiamid kind with dentil cornices, 
borne on pilasters of the indented square pattern. The others are of the multi- 
tuireted type borne on tall double pilasters Sorne of these have exquisite designs 
Those on the north and south sides have standing groups of Yishnu (gada, ohakra, 
sankha, padnia) and Kesava Then flanking turrets are suriounded by beautiful 
seipentme bauds The three niches on the outside of the garbhagriha are specially 
beautiful, the one on the south being perhaps the best It has a row of lions on 
the basement, floral lehevos in imitation of perforation on the sides and beaded 
woik hanging fiom the eaves Undei the north niche is a well carved sonra-sutia 
ornamented with makaias The double eaves have beaded hangings and the old 
parapet is missing The present tower is one of buck and mortar constructed in 
the last century 

The porch is entered between two elephants beaung ornamental trappings 
including head bands, chains, jingled necklaces, bells and anklets, and offering lotus 
flowers with their trunks The two pillais of the poich aie of the thirty-two fluted 
Hoy sala type with all the classical mouldings of the disc, the bell, the pot, the wheel, 
etc The low stone benches on either side of the porch and their ladings have now 
disappeaied The porch ceiling is a flat one with nine squares, the central one 
bearing a Lakshminarayana group with the guardians^ of the points around. On 
the beams below it are the twenty-four forms of Yishnu, etc , and on the coiner 
stories further down are carved groups of dancers The navaranga doorway which 



PLATE X 




I RAMESVABA TEMPLE, 
DEVAVBINDA DEVI (p 18) 




2 VASANTIKA TEMPLE, ANGADI VAS \NTIKA 
(P 17) 





3 BASTI, ANGADI YAKSHA (p 17) 

Mysore ArohcBological Survey ] 



4 BASTI, ANGADI YAKSHI (p 17) 



21 

is comparatively plain has, above the lintel, a panel with Lakshmlnaiayana flanked 
by elephants and supported by two images of Vishnu seated in padmasana. 

The navaianga has foui fine round pillars beaimg beaded work Above their 
umbrella mouldings which have flying Yakshas theie weie formerly bracket images 
four for each, ^ e , sixteen m all Out of this numbei five only now lemam They 
are finely shaped and beautiful with well designed cieepei toianas. Piobably they 
come from the same sculptois as carved the bracket images at Belm Those that 
now remain are 



Sotith-East 

(1) Lady with parrot damaged, 

(2) Boy dancing while playing on flute , hands bioken 

North-West Pillar 

(3) Abhmaya 01 gesture The lady stands finely poised mtwbhanga. Hei 

face is beautifully moulded, but her expiessive hands are bioken 

13 01 th-Mast Pilla? 

(4) The Dance Both hands and one foot of the lady are missing 

(5) The Dance begins The lady has commenced to beat time with hei left 

toe which is slightly raised 

The ceilings are all flat and divided into several panels each. They geneially 
beai relievo flovveis with a Dikpala in the centie The cential ceiling only has a 
Lakshimnarayana group in the centie, sunounded by the Dikpalas, each group 
being placed in a circle On the coiner stones are sculptuied gioups of male and 
female dancers with accompaniments. In the uppei band are carved the twenty- 
four forms of Vishnu 

The sukhanasi doorway which is covered over with a coat of lime-wash has a 
Lakshmi-Narayana group in the centie between two rnakaias and two Sakti 
goddesses On the jambs aie carved two fine dvaiapalas (slightly mutilated) The 
sukhanasi ceiling is elegantly designed with a pendent cucle in which is caived a 
veiy fine Lakshmmarayana group Above the gaibhagnha doorway between 
Naiayana and Kesava is an Ugranarasimha group with Gaiuda and Piahlada 
Inside the garbhagrjha under a flat ceiling finely ornamented with a padma suuound- 
ed by knobbed bands is a pedestal bearing a fine image of kneeling Gaiuda with his 
wings opened, his fangs showing and his hands joined in leverence under a 
serpentine canopy On the pedestal stands a well caived image of Kesava (PI XII, 
2) of about six feet in height m all excluding the pedestal Its nose and chin are 
slightly damaged and mar the beauty of its face The lattei with its chubby cheeks is 
more like Vijayanaravana of Belur than Kappe-Chennigaiaya The emblems, how- 
ever, are finely designed and deeply carved as also the two-handed goddesses, Bhu 
holds pasa and kalasa while Sri holds kalasa and padma The torana is finely 



22 

designed and around its serpentine band, etc , aie the ten avataras of Vishnu in 
good relief As usual the fish and toitoise are in their natural form , Buddha is 
seated in yogasana, but Kalki appears sword in hand, riding on a spurted horse 

The temple is intact The whitewash in the in tenor, particularly that cover- 
ing the sculptuies should be carefully sciaped of! by skilled hands The porch in 
the noith-east coinei has been piovided with piops 

SIDDHESVARA TE1PLE 

The Siddhesvara temple is in geneial plan and design sunilai to the Kesava 
temple, being squaie m foim (PI. XIII) It is slightly smaller and has more of figure 
sculptuies Its basement is smulai, though the tnriets of its niches have othei and 
peihaps slightly mfenoi designs. The figure sculptures on the walls are standing 
fiom neii the porch and i mining clockwise 

East Wall ? iglit side Vidya-Ganapati , Sri-Rama with four hands, an ugly 
and extianeous piece, peihaps introduced in the late Vijayanagar times 

South Wall Mahishasuiamardml , Sarasvatl dancing with accompaniments, 
(a viragal of 1110 A D has been introduced into the wall), Virabhadra dancing, 
beaided Biahma , Eati and Manrnatba , Suiya (8 hoises instead of 7 on the pedestal) 
with a goddess, Bhiiavl, Bhaiiava, 

West Wall Shanmukha on peacock, Tandavesvara, Parvat! fiosary, trident, 
minor and fiuit) , 

Not tli Wall Brahma, Ugranarasmiha, Dhaiam-Varaha group, Parvati, 
Tandavesvaia, "Vishnu (unfinished), Tnvikrama (with the right leg broken), 
Tiivikrama (gada, chakra, sankha andpadma) , Bali and Yamana, Gajasuiamardana; 
Gajendiamoksha, Yishnu (bioken) , Kesava (padma, sankha, chakra and gada) 

East Wall left side Bhaiiava and Bhairavi 

The eaves, paiapet, etc , are similai to those ot the Kesava temple, but the 
modem buck towei has been given a ^eiy inelegant shape which is out of harmony 
with the surroundings 

The porch is similar to that of the other temple with Umamahesvara flanked 
by Ganesa and Saiasvati on the lintel and Tandavesvara suirounded by Dikpalas 
in the ceiling 

The navarangapillais are less ornamental ihan those m the Kesava temple , 
and each ceiling except the cential one is fiat and bears a Dikpala suirounded by 
eight noweis on a fiat slab The cential ceiling is, however, a fine one The 
pillais have no bracket images On the beams and corner stones appear three rows 
of sculptuies 

Bottom EastBt dancer dancing with drummers and musicians accom- 
panying, one of the danceis has hei cloth pulled off by 
a monkey, 



PLATE XI 




GALE OF FEET 

LJ ! T T t ? t 7 f ? 



-? '5 

t - _*SM,r,, 



CHENNAKESAVA TEMPLE 



(P 20) 



Mysore Arch&ological Survey ] 



23 

South (1) the Devas and Asm as churn the milky ocean , 

(2) a king and queen, Emperor Kaiasimha and his queen 
perhaps, hold durbai, while wrestleis wiestle and 
women exhibit aciobatics , 

West a man and a woman dancing with accompaniments 
Noith (1) Umamahesvaiagioup, 

(2) a pot-bellied Yaksha dancing with accompaniments , 

(3) the stoiy of Siva as Kirata fighting Arjuna 
Second band East Dancing group 

South-IE ast Dancing Ganes"a with accompaniments 

South Drummers and musicians 

Soutli-West- Goddess dancing 

West do 

Not tli-West >iva holding couit 

North Goddess dancing 

Noitli-Ujftst Siva's attendants like Virahhadra, etc. 
Top band Twelve goddesses resembling the Saptamatiikas 
Ceiling slab On this aie nine circulai panels with the Dikpalas aiound and 
Tandavesvaia in the centre 

The sukhanasi is open and now contains an image ot Vidya-Ganapati, etc 
The sukhanasi ceiling has Tandavesvara sunounded by padmas. The garbhagiiha 
doorway has on the top panel Lakshmi seated between elephants The gaibhagriha 
ceiling is a shallow dome The Siddhesvara linga appears to be a much worn 
natmal stone 

The temple is not kept so clean as the othei one Its flooring slabs have been 
lost and the ceiling appears to be leaking It deserves these small repairs 

An inscription was found below the figure of Saras vat i on the south outer wall 
of the navaranga It mentions a certain Kullayya 

MINOK TEMPLES 

The Kamathesvara and Bhairava shrines are mined stiuctuies to the noith of 
the village They are architecturally unimpoibant with plain square pillars and 
brick toweis plastered over Inside the navaranga of the Kamathesvara shrine 
are kept the images of a bull, Vishnu, Ganapati, Durga and Surya The Bhairava 
image m the dilapidated Bhairava temple is ugly and supported by independent 
images of rude goblins on either side 

There are three vlragals and an uyyale-kamba in front of the Bhairava temple. 
Another viragal stands a little to the south of the Eamathesvaia shrine, while 
to the west stand two mastikals, one of them showing in relief three hands, 



The Kaiamraa temple which is m the heart of the village is a structure of the 
Pallegar tiroes and unimportant architectuially The wooden car is dilapidated 
and the cai festival has, theiefoie, been suspended since ovei twenty years 



KHANDYA. 

Khandya is a little village on the ughb bank of the Bbadia about two miles to 
the noith of Sangamesvarpet which is about six miles east of Balehonnur, It has 
been descubed in brief m fche MAE 1929, p 7 

Accoidmg to the inscriptions, which are foin m this place, there existed in the 
days[of Viiaballalall, three temples, vw., Markandesvaia, Janaidana and Biredeva. 
The last of these is said to exist in the forest on the othei side of the river Of the 
first two the only portions that can be ascubed to the Hoysala or any earlier penod 
aie the two elephants, one of which has been illustrated in PI VII, 3 in front of the 
Markandesvaia temple and the Janardana image and a few pieces of soapstone 
beams, etc , w 7 bich are now lying behind the Janaidana temple The rest of the 
Markandes'vara temple appeals clearly to be a simple but homogeneous structuie of 
the Malnad 01 Keladi type belonging to the 16th century AD It consists of a 
gaibhagriha enshrining an old and worn out linga, and having a padma ceiling, of 
a sukhanasi with a pradakshina as at Srmgeu, Banavasiand elsewhere, a navaranga 
with four granite pillars of cubical mouldings, octagonal shafts and wheel-shaped 
tops, and a porch flanked by stone benches provided with round-topped railings. 
On the navaianga pillars are carved Yirabhadra, Bhanava, Gramda, Hanuinan, etc 
A common ornamental design is the wheel with cuived spokes 01 padma pecuhaily 
auanged and so prominent at Keladi (M A H 1932, pi XIV, 1) There can be 
little doubt that the present temple was constmcted in the late Yijayanagai penod 
by eithei Venkatapa-nayaka of Belur 01 his contempoiary of Ikken Temples of a 
similai type aie found at Kalasa and elsewheie The steps leading to the porch 
and the elephants guarding them aie good pieces of Hoysala work 

The Janaidana temple with its gaibhagnha, sukhanasi and long navaranga is 
also a structure of about the Vijayanagai peiiod The Janaidana image, however, 
though much mutilated and broken into pieces, is an interesting one It is really 
not Janardana at all , but Venkatesa of the old type seen at Talkad and on the 
west wall of Bmnamangala It is a standing figuie with long conical kirlta, the 
jata falling behind the neck, no phalaksha, a prayoga-chakra in the right back hand 
and a sankha held between two fingeis of the left hand, the left forehand looking 
as if in katihasta The ngnt foiehand is unfoitunately broken, b7at appears to have 
been in the dana-rnudrS with the fingeis somewhat drawn up The image 
may well be attributed to the Ghola period 01 about fche llth century A D, 



PLATE XII 




1 CHENNAKESAVA TEMPLE, MAKLE NORTH-WEST VIEW (p 20). 





2. CHENNAKERAVA TEMPLE, MARLE- 
CHENNAKESAVA (p 21) 



3 GOPALA KRISHNA TEMPLE, AGUMBE' 
VENUGOPALA (p 37) 



My soi B Arclic&ologioal fiuivey ] 



25 

Around its legs is a stone box and tradition says that it was the sacied box of 
Agastya fiorn a sahgrama in which * Janaidana ' manifested himself while the sage_ 
was taking a bath in the Bhadia. The mahadvaia and the prakara walls aie also 
of the late Vrjayanagar period 

The temples weie repaired about five yeais ago at a cost of about Rs 5,000, 

Both the temples aie now in a sound condition except for 

Conservation. the dilapidated prakaia wall The Bhattai complains 

that his very low emoluments have compelled him to 

think of voluntary lebirement Since such an event would lead to the neglect of 
the temple, it may be lecommended that the emoluments may be inci eased, woiship 
being revived in all the four temples in the neighbouihood 

The image of Yoganarasirnha near the rivei (4 feet high with the Garuda pedestal) 
is a piece of Hoysala workmanship slightly damaged Nothing of the old temple 
remains except a large number of worked stones which are lying about and the 
basement of the old temple The image is now absolutely m the open air and is at 
the meioy of any vandal who would mutilate it It may be removed to the 
navaianga of the Janardana temple and installed theie facing south so that it may 
be worshipped along with Janardana Otherwise it may be removed to a museum 

BALEHONNUR. 
From the bridge at Balehonnur a grand view of the Bhadia river 13 obtained 

(PI. XIV, 1) 

BALEHALLI. 

V1KABHADRA TEMPLE. 

The temple of Yirabhadra in the village of Balehalli is a gianifce structure 
with a garbhagriha, a snkhanasi, a narvaianga and a porch. The last, according to 
the inscription of a pavement stone slab, was constructed in S 1454 i e , 1532 A D 
Inside the garbhagriha is an image of Ylrabhadia mentioned in an inscription dated 
Siaka 1290 (see M A R. 1932, Inscription No 44) The pillais m the navaranga are 
thick and square with the hguies of Basava, etc ,m relief on their cubical mouldings 
The tower over the garbhagnha is a stepped pyiamid as that of the Markandesvaia 
temple at Khandya The kaisale aiound has old wooden pillars m imitation of 
tho stone ones of the period The temple is aichitecirurally ummpoitant. 

SRINGERI 

VIDYASANKARA TEMPLE 

The Vidyasankara temple is doubtless the finest architectural structure m 

Srmgeii and one of the best in the Mysore State It 

History appears to have been constructed to commemorate 

Vidyasankarasvami who has been identified by 

4 



26 

Mi R Naiasnuhachar with Vidyatuthasvaim, the famous gum who was living at 
the time of Bukka's visit to the place m 1356 A D and piobably died very soon 
after Thus the temple may be ascribed fco the date circa 1357 or 1358 A. D 

Its situation ib one of the most picturesque in the whole state, comparable in 

some respects with the position of the Taj at Agra The 

Situation Tunga lushing clown from the hills makes a loop here 

flowing first towaids the west, then towards the north 

and then turning east. Just wheie the last turn is taken its left bank is steep and 
high, and on thisgiound within 50 yards of the nvei this beautiful temple has 
been built facing east and thus parallel to the uver A veiy fine view is obtained 
fiom the opposite bank 1 

A general glance at the temple gives the impression that it is somewhat like 

the famous Hoysala monuments It is built on a platform, 

General Description about 4 feet high, The upptr portion of its walls has 

lows of tuirets undei which stand large sculptured images 

Above a >et of double eaves uses a towei whose general look is like a stepped 
pyramid. The temple is built entiiely of gianite of which there appears to be a 
quanyneai Srmgeri 

The plan of the temple is extiaoidmanly interesting and peculiar 2 Two semi- 
oiioles 01 apses foim its eastern and western ends, and they aie connected by an 
oblong block so that the whole shape is loughly that of two semi-circles connected 
by a squaie 

The building has a garbhagiiha, a wide sukhanasi with which is connected a 
seim-ciioulai pradakshma, and a navaranga with a large central square It reminds 
us of the Buddhist chaityas, the Vishnu temple at Aihole and perhaps of the palaces 
of the Achemenian empeiors. Eut theie is little doubt that the architect has taken 
his cue from the round-backed Hoysala temples with numeious importations from 
the Chola temples of South India. The lesult is an attractive and highly interest- 
ing composition m which aie mixed up several featuies of the Chahikyan and the 
Diavidian styles These details will be noticed later on 

The platfoim which follows the contoui of the mam temple is a strongly built 
Pi rf structuie with a number of ooimoes one of which bears 

nattorm sma ll kiitiinukhas on its dentil projections Since the 

. , . , u , temple has Sls dooiways. the platform has six sets of 

steps, each o! which is flanked by a pan of elephants, each animal 

:^ai:l d r: The r mals have n mdmd ^ * - 

to Mo} sala elephants in similar positions 

The temple ls raised upon abasement, more than 5 feet in height, wh.oh 
Basement mth another set of cormoes, reaches up to a height of 

nearly half a dozen 



See MAE 1931, Plate VII, l 



Ibid 1916, Plate VI. 



PLATS 




SCA LE: OF FE: 

10 I 234-5678 



SIDDHESVARA TEMPLE 



Myt>o?e Arch&oloqical Survey'] 



27 

cornices and about five sculptuied bands making in all nine noticeable rows The 
bands and cornices offer a pleasing contiast of light and shade, which is in imitation 
of similar Hoysala work 

\ist land Horse frieze At the bottom conies a row of horses with accoutie- 

raents and their riders sometimes leading them Though 

Bands. these animals are often similar, a few of them aie in 

highly spirited postuies and have individualities of their 

own foi example, a hoise tearing the ground with its hoof noith-side middle. 
Occasionally we get other animals like hooded cobras with 01 without channel s, 
camels, tigeis, lions, a herd of deer (Doith-west coinei), etc , while the coineis 
geneially have some ornamentations like towers 

Second band Elepliant fiiese This has a row of elephants accoutred and in 
various interesting postuies. Occasionally a tusker fights a man 01 anothei elephant 
or a lion Some interesting gioups aie mentioned below 

South-East Elephant slaying man, tuskei attacked by lion. 

South-West Two tuskers slaying a lion 

North-West Two lams fighting a led camel 

North Hunch-back and mate 

North-East Elephant and bull with a common head , elephant goimg a man 

to death and hurling him , man fighting lion 

TJviid band This is a cornice having a lope design ornamentation with a 
band of flowers on its face and beads in the valleys 

Fourth band >Lwn frieze This is a fueze of lions in various postuies with 
an occasional Yaksha, yali, cobia, monkey or boai (east) 
South Wall Sala killing the lion 
Noith- West wall Lion-headed peacock, vali (long tranked), lion with long 

snout, tiger slaying a deer 

Fifth band An eaves-like cornice with drops <*& bottom and a row of lion- 
headed kirtimukhas on its face Undei the kiitrmukhas and the corneis aie 
occasionally carved figures of Naginis, Yakshas, monkeys, nshis m asanas, frogs, 
parrot pecking afc leaf (north-west , snake-charmer with his gioup consisting of 
cobra and monkey (north-west). 

8^Kth band This is perhaps the most interesting of the bands since it contains 
hundreds of little panels illustiatmg the Puranas, traditions, etc Local people 
identify seveial of them as incidents m the life of Sri Sankaracharya But it looks 
more like the Asvamedha episode of Arjuna Commencing fiom the east and 
moving clockwise, the more mteiesting of them are studied here 

Bo nth- East 

(1) An alvamtdha, horse is led foiward preceded by spearmen, bowmen, men 
cariymg a gong and varied drums, trumpeteers, conch-blowers, etc., and followed by a 

4 



28 

king in & palanquin with his umbiella bearei, heralds, etc. A lady on an elephant 
and apimce royal on hoistbaek are followed by attendants, footmen, hoisernen 
and elephantmen (Identity of the scene to be ascertained) 

South WallThe piocession moves on until the royal hero is received by a group 
consisting of men and women accompanied by lanceis and musicians until he is led 
to a thione and has his feet massaged in the open comt The hero who has laid 
aside his bow and ariow piays to a thiee-headed god (Agm or Biahma) who is 
attended by a gioup looking like the eight Dikpalas, one of whom is leading an 
animal resembling a buffalo The hero prostrates before Biahma and Sarasvati 
who aie attended by a numbei of then nshi pupils A lady pleases Brahma and 
receives a gift, to celebrate which event she plays on a ludia-vlna. The hero 
follows the sacrificial horse which mounts a hill The defeated hero is lestored by 
a drink offered by the lady who was erstwhile playing on the vma m worship of a 
Imga The heio and heiome are mariied 

South-West Receiving pia^ada of the Imga, they ride on the same horse 
and pioceed BO meet a lady with a mongoose, piobably Parvati They ude foiwaid 
and aie leverently lecerved by a king who piostiates himself before them and takes 
them in pioctssion m a palanquin to his palace 

No? th- West Theie they are received by the km^ and queen who bless them 
The couple are saved fiorn the swoid of an enenry by the mteivention of Vishnu 

(2) Arjuna peiforms penance among the nshis of the Indrakila Siva 
persues a boai and a fight ensues The fight is carried on with bows, swords and 
bouldeis 

Notfh Wall- The opponents box and wrestle, while Paivati looks on 

Arjuna is worsted and woiships the Imga m older to come back again to the 

fight The identity of the huntei and huntress is known to him and he prostrates 

befoie them 

Siva and Parvati, seated m state and attended by the Granas, bestow Pasu- 

patastia on Aijuna. 

(3) Sri Sankaiachaiya is teaching his pupils. He is seated on a raised seat 
wearing a necklace and a conical kulta, with his right hand in chinmudra and his 
left holding a book His sanyasi disciples sit by him, two on each side , eleven 
other disciples are seated to his left, and five m the othei panels to his right A 
grihastha scholar is teaching while royal personages are listening or are prostrating 

(4) The presentation of a palrn-leaf manuscript is being made. 

(5) Yogis perfoimmg yoga m various attitudes, (noith-east) sometimes 

nding on fish, tortoise, scorpion, etc 

Seventh band ISIest above is a cornice with diops below and a floral band on 
its face. Near the doorways this cornice has \aned patterns of Sri-chakra, This 
coinice marks the level of the floor luside the building. 



29 

EiglitJi band Next above is a band depicting groups of Yakshas and danceis 
m various dancing postuies accompanied by diums, pipes, etc. 

Large Wall Images 

South-East 

(1) India (abhaya, dagger, ]avelm, dana), elephant on pedestal 

(2) Foui-handed male figuie (iObaij T , not carved, kalasa, open palm on the 

left thigh) 

(3) Sri Rani a with ariow and bow 

(4) Two-handed male figure (chinmudia and katihasta) with a conical kirlta 

on head, geneially identified as Vyasa 

(5) Siva standing (abhaya, batitle-axe, deei, dana), with bull on pedestal 
(b) Bhaiiava, naked and wearing seipents, holding lod and bowl in his two 

hands Rcoipion on pedestal 

(7) One-headed Brahma 01 Piajapali with foui hands (abhaya, sruk, siuva, 

dana) Dancing Ganesa to right and a charnaiadhaimi to left 
Pedestal vacant 

(8) Duiga seated on lion with foui hands Student, chain, a, sankha, taijanl- 

mndia) weaimg breast band and kirlta 

(9) Two-handed figure, peihaps Eama worshipping Imga with a smallei 

figuie behind 

(10) Naked male figure standing with four hands (tudent, ariow, bow and 

dana) Wears conical kirlia and is said to be Sam Pedestal vacant. 

(11) Two-handed god with a gailand having a five-hooded snake at each 

end Said to be Mntyudeva. 

(12) Siva standing, holding m his four hands swoid, tudent, pas'a and dana 

Padma on pedestal. 

(13) Two-handed god wearing kirlta and yajnopavlta and holding stylus and 

palm -leaf book Chitragupta (?) 

(14) Four-handed Yama with abhaya, mace, saipa and dana 

A dog (Dharma) and Mrityu on each side Buffalo-bull on pedestal 

F^rst Sotuli Doorway 
South Wall 

(15) Two-handed Mrityu standing The cobras aie seven-hooded, (PL XVII, 1) 

(16) Lakshininarasimha group with the god in the centre and a dvarapala, 

Umarnahesvara (bull on pedestal) and Hanuman on the right, and a 
dvarapala, bearded Biahrna with Sarasvati (swan on pedestal) and 
Garuda The major gods are seated in niches with relievo tuirets 

(17) Dakshinamurti gioup with the god seated in sukhasana, crosslegged 

and four-handed (chmmudra, rosary and padma, kalasa, book), treading 



30 

on demon. On either side of him are seated the gods with books and 
stylus lods. Pashis on pedestal 

(18) Goddess Savitri seated in padinasana in a oucular mandala with four 
heads and ten hands holding abhaya, ankusa, tngula, chakia, padma, 
padiua, sankha, bowl, cobra and dana and seated on a chanot drawn 
by two lions (PI XV1 3 1). On each side is a dvarapala and a 
two-handed god offering cwgJiya To extieme right are two four- 
handed Brahma figuies with peacock on pedestal , and to extieme 
left a two-handed god, with lion on pedestal Of the four heads of 
the goddess thiee aie in one row and the last in the upper row Such 
a lepiesentation of multiple heads is almost unknown to Hoysala 
sculpture , but it exists in the relievos of Ankor Vat where a god 
with snmlai heads has his chariot drawn by lions At Mosale in the 
Hassan taluk, there is a wall image of god Siva with the heads 
similaily shown (Vide Ann Eepoit for 1933, PI IX, 3). 

Second South Doorway 

South- West cornei The seven Prajapatis 

West 

(20) Kalki Two-handed, holding swoid and bridle, and riding an accoutred 

horse with a wainor on pedestal 

(21) Buddha A nude figure standing like a Jama image with four others 

on the pedestal This is the mediaeval Brahmamcal representation 
of the Buddha. 

(22) $il -Krishna as Venugopala with a consort on each side and kneeling 

G-aruda, and listening cattle on the pedestal 

(23) Balaiama two-handed with mace and plough in his two hands, and 

swordsmen on the pedestal Eishi with padma to right 

(24) Sri-Bama as Kodandarama with arrow and bow in his two hands, Sita 

to his left and Lakshmana with arrow and bow to his right , numeious 
monkeys and bears on the pedestal. 

(25) ParaSurama with a battle axe m the right hand and bow and arrow m 

the left , Garuda and snakes on the pedestal 

West Doorway 

(26) Vamaoa group Bah bestowing gift to Vamana who holds an 

umbrella 

(27) Narasimha group Anthropoid Naiasimha rushing forth to destroy 

Hiranyakasipu (PI XV, 1) Four-handed Lakshmi to the left and 
Prahlada with folded hands to che right Fighting rakshasa on the 
pedestal 



PLATE XIV 




1 VIEW OF THE BHADRA RIVER AT BALEHONNUR (p 25) 




2 VIEW OF THE DEVAG-AN&A POND NEAR NAGAR (p 41) 
Mysore Archcsolorj ical Su>vei/~] 



31 

(28) Dharamvaiaha Anthropoid boai standing with Lakshrm on his hips 

and having four hands (abhaya, chakia, sankha, holding Lakshmi), 
Fallen lakshasa (Hiianyaksha) on pedestal 
North- West 

(29) Kuima 01 Tortoise Incarnation Life-like, with demon on pedestal 

(30) Matsya or Fish meat nation with G-aiuda on pedestal 

(31) Siva as Andhakari Four hands (abhaya, trisula, chakia, pairot ) 

(32) Markandesvara Foui -handed Siva spearing with trident Yam a who is 

diagging Maikandeya with his pasa (PI XV, 3) 

(33) Soniaskandarnmti Siva and Parvati standing with Shannrukha 

between them Bull and peacock on pedestal. 

(34) Aidhanaiisvara Four-handed (abhaya, tusula, saipa and dana ) 

(35) Siva as Tripuian Four-handed Shooting anow with Buddha at the 

tip and Vishnu in the centie, at the towei-like cities of the demons. 
He is suppoited by Paivatland Biahrna 

(36) Siva as Chandrasekhara abhaya, parasu, mnga and dana 

(37) Siva as Kamadahana two-handed Seated in sukhasana with the right 

hand m chinrnudra looking fiercely at Cupid who is shooting floial 
airows with his sugarcane bow 

First Not tli Doorway 
North Watt 

(38) Siva as Andhakan Usual ISTataiaja pose 

(39) Srikantha or Vishakantha Four-handed Flame of the poison, tiident, 

drum, dana Front right hand holding poison up near the thioat. 

(40) Virabhadia (?) with four hands (sword, trident, niace and spear) with 

Hanuman to right Demons on pedestal 

(41) Ohandramandala group -Under an ornamental canopy in a circle is 

seated in padmasana, a male god with ten hands kalasa, kala^a, 
rosary, kalasa, bell, bell, kalasa, book, kalasa, kalasa The god is 
seated in a ratha drawn by horses , two gods with kalasas on each 
side (PI XYI, 2) 

(42) Siva standing, four hands abhaya parasu, damaruga and dana. 

(43) Gi-ajasuramardana 

(44) Hayagriva group (PI XV, 2) The four-handed god (rosary, chakia, 

sankha, book) is seated in padmasana under a canopy with Vaishnava 
dvarapala and a pair of godly disciples on each side 

(45) Annapurna two-handed with ladle and kalasa 

(46) Parvati group Parval! m the centre with a Saktidvarapalika and 

Lakshmi on the right and another dvarapahka and Sarasvati on the 
left. Near Sarasvati is a mother carrying child on her hip 



32 

47; Laksbmi standing (abhaya, chakia, sankha and dana) 
(48j ^iva as Kapahka (?) foui -handed with sword, trident, drum and 
bo\\ 1. 

l Nojtli Dooi 

No Jill-East Wall- 

(b) Kubeia foui handed abhaya, mace, kalasa, dana Horse on pedestal 
(50) Isvaia foui-handed, holding sword, tudent, drum and kapala with 

seveied head Bull on the pedestal and consort to left holding trident 

and bowl Both the gods weai garlands of skulls 
31) Bhungi thiee-legged and skeleton-bodied, dancing with rod in hand. 

iPl XV, 4) 

(5*2 Bhanava foui-handed, with scorpion on pedestal 
153) Yiiabhadi a foui -handed, with Dakshabrahma to the light and Nandi 

on pedestal 

(54) Siva standing foui hands abhaya, trident, drum and dana Nandi 

on pedestal 

r 

(55) Siva standing abhaya, goad, dmm, dana with consort to left and bull 

on pedestal 

(56) Venkatesa foui-handed dana, chakra, sankha, katihasta Lakshmi 

to ngLt and G-aiuda on pedestal 
157) Yyasa (') -two-handed ^ith chmmudra and katihasta, wearing 

^ conical kuita and yagn&pavita and short dhoti 

(58) Sankaiachaiya- two-handed (light, dana-mudra (?) , left, palm-leaf 
book) The head is clean shaven 

159) Viiabhadiar-two-handed, holding vma m left hand and asking for 

something m the light To his left stands a two-handed god with 

chmmndiS and katihasta-peihaps Siva teaching vina to Vira- 
bhadia 

160) Dancing Ganesa with mouse on pedestal 

and dana Plam 



f 



^pountoft ' 

<*- ^ 



Eaves O a * S0me of 

" 



Qnf a S0me of ^ *' 

to nbs e ^ "f hDkS Th6 6aves have the a Pol^ 
foi nbs on the mszde The roo f 18 of stone slopmg down 



VIDYASANKARA TEMPLE, SBINGEBI 



PLATE XV. 




1. NARASIMHA KILLING HIRANYAKASIPU (p 30) 





2 HAYAG-BIVA (p 31) 




3 MARKANDEYA PRASANNAMTTRTI (p 31). 
My so? e Archaeological Sutvey ] 



BHKINGI (p. 32). 



33 

by stages and well jointed so as to prevent leakage of water Stone conduits are also 
provided 

The towei is a iemai table aichitectural piece combining the featuies of the 

Chalukyan, Diavidian and the North Indian styles It is 
Tower made up of thiee sets of cornices using in a- step pyiamid 

fashion Each coi nice lias ornamental di ops on its fimges 

and the topmost one has small stone bulls facing thecaidmal points The pyiamid 
is bioken by thiee storeys of the Dravidian type The srkhara on top and its giiia, 
are too small according to Chalukyan propoitions Theie is a suggestion of a 
cuivilmear outline with North Indian parallels The finiai is a laige golden kalasa 
with foui smallei ones around unlike the stone ones of the Chalukyan period The 
tower has a large frontal pi ejection in front with a klitimukha having an linage of 
Siva standing as Sadasiva (abhaya, paiasu, mriga, dana) 

The building has six doorways, symmetrically placed, thiee in the east half and 

three in the west half or one each in the east and west and 
Doorways two each in the south and noith Each door is appioached 

by a flight of seven steps supported 011 eithei side by a lion 

01 a lion with a creeper emerging fiorn its mouth Each dooi is suppoited by a 
dvarapala, and the jambs have vertical scioll and floial bands Compared with the 
rest of the temple, then designs aie not striking On each jamb is a nvei goddess 
on a makaia and on the lintel is carved Gajalakshrai The thiee back doo^s lead 
into the pradakshma while the three fiont ones give access to the navaianga hall 
Each dooi has supporting dvarapalakas two of which aie Saiva, two Sakta and two 
Vaishnava 

The building is peculiar m not having either a inukharaantapa 01 a poich 
The navaranga is a structure having twelve highly oinate pillais of the 

Diavidian type Each pillar has an oinate base, a squaie 
Navaranga shaft with numerous caivmgs on the cubical mouldings 

and mango diop pendent brackets on the back sides and 

a large bracket group on the front side Each of these groups has smaller groups 
like an elephant with uprarsed trunk at bottom, a large learmg lion with a heroic 
rider in the middle and a heavy projecting bracket of elephants, lions and saiabhas 
above The whole pillar is generally a highly oinate piece, perhaps too heavy in its 
brackets On the back sides each pillai has an ornamental pilastei using out of a 
kalasa, and each bears the image of a sign of the Zodiac after which it is called 
It is said that sun light falls in the early mornings upon the Earn pillar during the 
month of Ares and on the Bull pillar in the next month and so on Numerous 
minor points call for remarks The elephants have chain accoutrements The 
lions have large stone balls in their mouths and these can be rolled, though they 
cannot be taken out The bridles of the lions aie held by riders wearrng conical 



34 

kiiitas 01 lound-shaped unbans and holding eithei weapons 01 noweis or with 
upraised hands 

The cential ceiling of the navaranga is mote than sixteen feet high and this 
lesult is achieved by a coibelled construction, the weight being poised upon the 
very heavy biackets. The central ceiling has a fine design with a padina in its 
dome and a laige pendant, the chief oinamentation of which aie birds pecking at 
the bud in an upside down posture 

At the back of the navaianga bheie aie three doors leading into the pradakshma, 
the main dooi having two Saiva dvarapalas The pradakshma is a nairow passage, 
about 4i feet wide } which goes lound the sukhanasi and garbhagriha In this 
piadakshma, facing south, west and north aie tbiee niches having respectively 
Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesvaia The sukhanasi doorway leads into the sukhanasi 
which leads on to the gaibhagnha. In here is a laige pedestal with a high ling a 
known as the Vidyasankaia Imga The five gods of the five cells around the 
gaibhagnha aie, fiom the south-east, m ordei, Vidya-Granapati, Brahma, 
Vishnu, Mahesvara and Duiga The sukhanasi dooiway is suppoited by Nandi- 
kesvara on the south and Bbimgi on the noith The formei has foui hands 
(abhaya, tusula, damamga, and gada with a seipent mounted on it) The face 
is that of a monkey with phalaksha 

The image of Vidya-Ganapati veiy much lesembles a Hoysala one, but appears 
to be of granite 

Biahma is four-headed, the thiee front ones being beaidless and the back head 
being beaided. Saiasvati is on his thigh with losaiy, padma padrna, and dana in 
hei hands, and swan on pedestal 

Lakshminaiayana. with foui hands abhaya, chakia, sankha and lound Lakshmi. 
On the pedestal is G-aiuda Theie aie no avataias caived on the torana 

Uma-Mabesvara with foui hands abhaya, paiasu, mnga, and round consort 
Bull on pedestal 

Bight-handed Duiga as Mahishasuramardml on lion pedestal 

The figuie of Kala-Bhairava is also in the same cell Both are small linages. 

GJialnkyan. The apsidal ends, the indented coiners, the absence of inukha- 

mantapa, the plinth or platfoim foi pradakshma, the fuezes 

ChaSukyan, Dravidian of hoises, elephants, lions, etc , caived on the basement, 
and Indo-Aryan elements the pilasters, niches and laige images of the upper wall, 
in the Vidyasankara the double loof, the stone towei of the stepped pyramid 
temple type with its frontal projection and the general impression 

of the whole structure are Gbalukyan featuies. 

Diavicfoan The inner pradakshma around the garbbaguba, the designs of the 
balustiades suppoiting the steps, the lope-shaped cornice, the three storeys of the 
main tower, the metallic fimals on the top, the drapery of the dvarapalas and other 



VIDYASANKARA TEMPLE, SKLNGERI 



PLATE XVI 




1 GODDESS SAVITRI (p 30) 




2 CHANDBAMANDALA (p 31) 



Mysore Arche&ologtcal Survey ] 



35 

images, the breast bands of the female images, the gieat pillais of the navaianga 
with their heavy brackets ot elephants tiodden upon by leaimg and udden lions, the 
use of granite instead of soapstone and the general absence of round pillais, 
pilasters, etc , are Dravidian featuies 

Indo-Aryan The towei with its cuivihneai suggestion and the dooiway 
leached by high flights of steps and the low pyiamidical top of the navaianga aie 
suggestive of Indo-Aiyan featmes 

There is an intentional nnxtuie of styles. But the external aspect of the 
building is uioie Chalukyan and the internal aspect rnoie Diavidian 



JANAKDANA TEMPLE 

The small temple of Janaidana diiectly to the noith of the Yidyasankaia temp]e 
appears to have been constructed m the leign of Bukka 01 Hanhara befoie 1386 
A D. It has a garbhagnha, a sukhanasi, a small navaianga and poich flanked by a 
G-amda shrine on the north and Hanuman shune on the south The pillais have 
sixteen-nuted shafts connecting two cubical mouldings with wheel-shaped top 
moulding The roof is pecuhai in that its side ankanas aie sloping out as in the 
Pars van a fob a basti at Halebid. Theie is nothing aichitectuiaJly lemaikable about 
the temple The frontal porch is of thiee ankanas 

Behind the Yidyasankaia temple aie seven other smallei temples in which aie 

enshrined hngas in comrnemoiation ot the eailiei guius of 

Other temples. the Srmgen matt They are not architecturally impoi- 

tant and their pillars aie imitations of those of the Janai - 

dana temple They aie mostly of the 16th and 17th centuries. Then toweis aie 
often of the stepped pyramid kind with projections ovei the snkhanasi 



SABADA TEMPLE. 

The chief deity woi shipped in Slimgeii is Saiada, the goddess of learning 
There was a small temple for hei to the north of the Yidyasankaia temple This was 
replaced in recent years by a large stone structure which was commenced in 1906 
and completed m 1915 Since the Mysoie Palace was being finished, its sculptois 
and architects were brought over to Simgeii to woik at this building Many of 
them were Tanjore men trained in the Madras School of Aits and a few weie fioin 
Bombay and Bajaputana 

The plan is an adaptation oi a Diavidian temple, the mam changes being the 
covering of the prakara courtyard and an open langamantapa The temple now 
has a small shrine of polished black basalt or TuntveJme kallu smiilai to the matenal 



36 

of the pillais of Hydei All's tomb at Sermgapatam The rest of the stiuctuie is 
of fine giamed granite (obtained fiom a quariy a few miles away from Srmgen). 
Xneie is a nauow open piadakshma around the mam shrine which is extended 
ta^twaidto form the langamantapa (PI XVII, 3) Outside this mantapa is the 
]u&k;ua. couityard sunounded by a pillared veiandah which develops in the east to 
a iijukhainantapa with a patalankana neai the dooiway The width of the central 
fnsle is about 20 feet and is veiv impiessive To the east of the mam doorway is a 
small poich 

This poich is a Diavidian structure and the nmkhamantapa is also similar in 
c^nactei It consists of composite Dravidian pillais with three sets of brackets, 
t*"j lowest being floial of the Gieek pattern, the second a lion bracket, and the thud 
one a makaia vvith pendent mango buds Some of these have peeking parrots in 
i.n ,ipside do^\n postuie The pillars aie interestingly designed, the brackets being 
t UL.eialh in imitation of those of the navaianga of the Vidyasaiikara temple 
Tne pillais of the piakaia veiandaha aie Diavidian and less ornate 
But ail the skill of the modem sculptor has been lavished upon eight of the ten 
* zLiibof the langamantapa, the easternmost pan of these having relievo sculptures, 
n aih six feet high, of PaivatI (south abhaya, deer, damaruga with cobra and dana) 
inu i goddess (abhaya, mounted losaiy, padma and dana on the north) The 
\,e>uinmost pillais have female dvaiapalikas On the pair next to them on the east 
rue leaiing lion biackets But of the second pair fiom the east, expected to be the 
finest the noith pillai has a figuie of Mahishasuramardmi with the head of a buffalo 
on the pedestal and the figure of a lion behind the standing goddess The goddess 
heisrlf has eight hands (abhaya, daggei, aiiow, chakra, sankha, bow, buckler and 
Katibasta) The details aie caiefully carved but the image is sadly lacking m 
pi operation, the body being too bioad, the head too laige and the legs too "short for the 
The giandest sculptme is that of Eajaiajesvan on the corresponding pillai to 
outh. She is seated m sukhasana, weais a ciescent-bearmg crown and several 
ents some of which have lose floweis Hei fom hands have spear (?), combined 
goad and mace, sugaicane stalk and a modern adaptation of the pasa Ovei her head 
is a Gandhaiva lady whose face, limbs and wings, bare breasts, loose nipples and the 
a uel leaves and floweis held m hei hand declaie hei to be a European intruder m 
waat is expected to be an atmospheie of Indian spiritualism The goddess below 
hei light elbow has an imitation of a gorgon's head 

The mam shnne is comparatively less ornamental Its wall has octagonal 
pi:asteis with occasional lound pilasters and mango drop biackets The surface is 
polished and on the basement cornices aie uncaived outlines of imitation 
s 

deSC1Iptl0n f the main lma S e see Mysore Arohaologioal Eeport for 1916, 



sue 
the 



PLATE XVII 





1 VIDYASANKARA TEMPLE, SBINGEEI MRITYTJ 
(p 29) 



2 FOET, MANJAEABAD GATE (p 16) 




3 SABADA TEMPLE, SEINGERI INTEBIOK, VIEW (p 36") 

My soi e Archceoloq ical Survey'] 



37 

On the whole this temple is a curious mixture of European elements with what 
are expected to be Dravidian architecture and sculpture For the lay public it has 
a great impiessiveness. But the artist and especially a student of sculpture cannot 
help feeling disappointed Few of the imitations of ancient sculptures here have 
risen to the standard of the grace and the loveliness of a single Hoysala image* 
The Indian form is there often , but the spirit of the Indian art is conspicuously 
absent 

AGUMBE, 

aOPALAKBISHNA TEMPLE 

The temple of G-opalakrishna which has two modern courtyards, is one of 
granite with a garbhagriha, a pradaksmna, and a navaranga of four pillars The 
porch is a lecent addition of inferior quality Excluding the porch, the general plan 
of the building is a perfect oblong, the length being twice the breadth A sloping set 
of slabs forms the eaves, while the tower is of the stepped pyramid kind A flight 
of four steps flanked by lion heads leads up to the mam door which is guarded by two 
Vaishnava dvarapalas with cobras entwining the maces and wearing tiaras of the 
stepped kind. A Gajalakshrni is found on the panel above the lintel and further, 
on the beam, is a monkey m an obscene attitude. 

The navaranga has a large central square. The pillars are square in shape 
with sixteen-fluted shafts and cubical mouldings wearing human, bird and other 
ornamental designs with a wheel-shaped moulding near the top The oential 
ceding is flat and has a fine relievo padma There is nothing lemarkabie in the 
pradakshma which is about two feet wide only 

The chief object of interest m the temple is the fine image of Venugopala of 
dark stone carved in imitation of Hovsala sculpture (PL XII, 3) The god is four- 
handed holding chakra and s"ankha in the back hands and playing on a flute with 
the front hands He wears a variety of garlands and other ornaments, a stepped 
tiara, waist bands with hangings, anklets, wristlets, etc, Behind him a seven- 
hooded cobra raises its hoods, each head bearing a vlrarekha and a crest jewel, and 
above it there is a lion head under a conventionalised but finely designed tamala tiee 
The god wears shorts and a cloth girdle also On both sides of him and intently 
listening, stand groups of animals among which may be distinguished cows, deer, 
buffaloes, stags, lions, tigers, elephants, cobras and cowherds To his right and 
left stand his two-handed consorts, wearing breast bands, toritas, etc Two pilas- 
ters of the indented square kind support the torana arch whose creeper scroll has 
m tho convolutions the ten avataras, viz , anthropoid Matsya, anthropoid Kurrna, 
animal Yaraha, seated Narasimha, seated Vamana, seated Parasktrama, seated &n 
Kama, seated Halayudha, baby Krishna on all fours, and seated Kalki with the head 



38 

of a horse On the outer edges of the arch are two pecking birds with straight beaks 
and longish tails not parrots The whole is of a single piece of stone about 5J feet 
high and is placed upon a granite G-aruda pedestal. The face has a pointed nose 
and an archaic smile, conventionalised eyebrows, large prominent eyes and vira- 
rekha. Though the face does not have the characteristic beauty of Hoysala images, 
the piece is worked up m every detail including the finger nails and is a very faith- 
ful imitation of Hoysala vtork It may perhaps be safely attributed to the earlier 
part of the Vijayanagar penod when Hoysala art was yet living, though in a declin- 
ing condition The figuie is well proportioned and is a remarkable piece when we 
consider that it TV as pioduced m the Vijayanagar period. 

MELIGE 
ANANTANITHA BASTI l 

Melige is now an insignificant village six miles to the south-east of Tirthahalh. 
It has a temple of Venkatarainana and a Jam Basti dedicated to Anantanathasvami. 
According to the inscription m its mukhamantapa, the latter was rebuilt in stone 
about 1608 A D,, so that we aie definite about the date of its architectural features 
This fact would help us to date the style generally prevalent in the Malnad and 
assign it to the Keladi period 

The basti is entered by the side of a inanastarabha through an uppange or 

dvar&mantapa and the main structure consists of a 

General description straight-sided oblong structure with a wide garbhagnha, a 

wide sukhanasi, a navaranga of nine squares, and an open 

mukhamantapa, also of nine squares To this has been added a porch of four 
pillars, which is reached by a flight of steps flanked by spiral design 

The pillais of the temple are generally square bottomed and tapering with 

sixteen flutmgs, those of the porch having straight-sided 

Pillars shafts and the others with the pot and other mouldings. 

All ot them have the wheel moulding and the fiont pillars 

of the mukhamantapa have brackets of rearing lions treading on elephants The 
mukbamantapa pillars have varied relievo carvings like tiunked horse-headed swans, 
seated deities, etc 

The ceilings aie shallow domes of the lotus design The bud of the mukha- 
mantapa ceiling has transversely carved lines meeting at the point. A doorway 
defended by two dvarapalas and having a Jama figure on the lintel leads into a 
comparatively plain navaranga 

The sukhanasi and garbhagnha are almost bare and on a vacant pedestal m 
the lattei once sat the image of Anantanatha, which has now disappeared. 

1 Briefly described m M A B 1929, p 5 



39 

Among the ornamental designs used in the temple, particularly for rosettes, 
aie varied sri-chakra designs and wheel-form lotuses. 

The eaves are formed of very large flat slabs placed slopingly, the joints being 
guarded by tile-shaped protectois of stone, 

The tower is a stepped pyramid of dentil coinices with the usual tall neck and 
small head of stone on which is a stone kalasa 

The dvaramantapa has a verandah inside and a poich outside But this 

mahadvara which is a comparatively small one has a 

Mahadvara pointed mihiab-hke arch shoeing Moslem influence In 

the cubical base of either of the pillars of the front porch 

leading to the mabadvara are carved nagabandlias as at Chunchaiikatte. The 
parapet walls above the mahadvara have corner minarets and tiefoil battlements as 
in Moslem mosques 

At the south-west end of the courtyard behind the temple stands a small 

mantapa housing a two-handed god (abhaya and gada) 

Mantapas. A similar pavilion on the north-west has a finely worked 

four-handed image of India standing on an elephant 
joining his front hands and holding up in his back hands a large padma 

The finest architectural piece in the temple is the inanastarnbha in fiont, It 

stands on a platform formed of foui different tieis, which 

Manas tambha. togethei use to a height of about nine feet , and it has a 

squaie base developing into an octagon, all the faces of 

which are carved ovei with relievo figures and designs Fiom the octagon uses a 
long sixteen-sided shaft bearing a pot-shaped moulding covered by finely ornamented 
wheel-bearing lion brackets which aie upholding a padma whose fringes have knot 
drops On the padma is a platform above which theie is a miniature shrine with 
pointed arch doorways, step pyramid tower and a square stone sikhara At each 
corner of the platform is a miniature niche with a similar dooiway, tower, head and 
finial This little shrine is magnificently worked and beautifully poised on the top of 
the pillar which itself rises grandly out of its majestic platform Under each of the 
four arches of the tower stands a naked Jama image This pillai is perhaps the best 
old pillar in the Mysore State, surpassing m design even the famous pillai standing on 
the Chandragm hill of Sravanabelagola This pillar has been copied with modifica- 
tions m the memorial pillar set up recently at Krishnarajanagar or New Yedatoie. 
The building needs to be kept clean and the compound cleared of creepers A 

small allowance of Es 2 may be given to some person 

Conservation definitely entrusted with this task, or a Jam deity may be 

installed and a family entrusted with the maintenance of 

the temple A better view of the manastambha can be obtained if the compound is 
extended by 20 yards moie or lowered by about three feet. 



40 



YENKATARAMANA TEMPLE 

The Yenkataramana temple m the heart of the village of Melige is a 
structure of the 17th centuiy and of granite having a garbhagnha, a navaranga 
and a front porch with pillars as in the Basti The tower is a stepped pyramid 
as in the other temple The image of Venkates"a is of black stone as at Agumbe, 
and the same style is continued here 



CHAUKI-HONDA 

The Chauki-honda pond, also called Devaganga, is very well supplied with 
water by live wells, of which three are visible and two buried Near the pond was 
secured a small Jama image of pot-stone, which, presumably, belongs to the Basti 
of the village, 



HUMCHA 

THE BASTIS 

In the compound of the Parsvanatha BasLi is also the Padmavati Basti Both 

of these appear to have been rebuilt of granite m the Keladi 

Parsvanatlia and Pad- style, a few materials of older Hoysala and Chalukyan 
mavati Bastis temples, particularly pillars and a fine torana doorway 

being used The four-pillared pavilion m front of the 

Parsvanatha Basti is the oldest structure in the place In front of it is the torana 
with a fine lintel 

In the compound are numerous images of which three a pair of dvarapalas and 
a lion date fiom the llth century or even earlier 

The Panchakuta Basti is an important Jam ternpk constructed in the Chalukyan 

style in the 10th or llth century AD Of tins old 

Panchakuta Basti Basti now remain the fine Manastambha, the torana 

doorway, the colossal dvarapalas and a few of the sacred 

images To the Hoysala period appear to helong the porch-mantapa, a large number 
of the mukhamantapa pillars and some of the images, particularly the Yakshis, 
Padmavati and Kushmandim The lest of the temple appears to have been rebuilt 
of giamte aboui 2o years ago This new woik is plain But the older pieces are 
very aitistic 

The pillar, the porch -ma atapa, the Chalukyan torana and the images inside 
deseive piotection and conservation 



41 
NAGAR 

PONDS. 

Nagar or Bednore was the last ca,prtal of the Keladi dynasty and was a very 
prosperous place in the 18th centaiy until it was captured by Hyder in 1763 A D 
The chiefs appear to have lived in considerable comfort and luxury and one of their 
achievemenDs in this direction was the selection of a lifcble natural stream flowing 
down from the horse-shoe-shaped valley about a mile to the north of Bednore and 
a constiuction of a number of tanks and wells in a large courtyard of about 285' x 
98' to which flights of steps lead down from the east and from the west At the 
north end of the court is the largest of the tanks 'PI XIY, 2) which is about 
83'X58' It is only about 5' deep, the water being about 10' only, the sides being 
stone built and the bottom, paved with stones From the north end a narrow bridge 
leads to a low platfoim which offers a fine seat during the cool houis and perhaps 
a jumping platform when the sun is warm The tank has plenty of fish of various 
kinds A stone drain leads the water southward fco a second tank which has a square 
bottom This and the other tanks of the place ai;e all small ones Between the first 
and the second tanks are stone pillars which were perhaps meant to receive covering 
of cloth or of green loaves Including the largest theie are seven of these tanks, 
two of which have peculiarly shaped bottoms, one having the padma shape and the 
other a star shape At the south end is a bathing place paved with stones 

The western flight of steps leads up from the courtyard to a small hnga shrine 
round which there is an oblong basement of what must have been a building with 
an open inner yard Probably here were the living rooms or the kitchen, ebc 

The Devaganga ponds are situated in a charming locality and were once the 
spoiting ground of royal families. They are now preserved by the Mysore G-overn- 
ment as Protected Monuments 

Near the south-west; corner there is a small square depression in the masoniy 

from which a concealed drain leads the water out of the 

Conservation couityard The inlet and outlet are both to be repaired 

The Mysore Palace are paying the caretaker Es 7 a 

month through the Revenue authorities He is keeping tlje place neat and clean 
with a small flower garden. The whole area may be cement-pointed The water 
should be drained off and the place cleaned. Worship may be arranged at the 
temple* The fountain should be examined by the P "W D 

FOUT 

(PI XVIII, 1) 

The ort of Sivappanayaka is entered by a gateway (PI XVIII, 2; supported 
by two round bastions and having a sally port on the left side. By the side of the 

6 



42 

sally port is the design of a Diavidian tower with seven kalasas. Opposite to the 
tower is a niche 

On the mside, one of the pillars of the high jagahs on either side contains, in 
high relief, the figure of Hanuman sitting on his tail with his right fore-finger 
lifted up as if in warning 

The courtyard inside shows signs of a formei guard room with another short 
wall inside The path passes through another wall just on the east taking a ' Z ' 
shape 

The outer wall is well supplied with a high parapet of latente blocks having 
musket holes and cannon mouths at the oorneis. 

A little further up is a very large well divided into compartments provided 
with flights of latente steps There appears to have been formerly a water lift 
perhaps for storing water futthei up and supplying it through a dram The 
arrangement leserubles that in the old fort at Ikkeii 

The third inner wall is now entered by a breach At some distance is lying a 
mutilated stone elephant, well caparisoned 

Inside the third wall is a large open court, facing which is a terrace overlooking 
the west Here appears to have stood the fort palace or citadel of Sivappanaya- 
ka with an octagonal well (3 feet in width) a little distance from it There are two 
stone tablets set up here. The smaller one has the words 

" This tablet 
Marks the Bite 
of the Palace 

of 

Sivappa Naik 
Chief of Bednur 
1648-1660 " 

The larger one which evidently has been set up lecently bears the words 
" This is bhe site of Durbar Hall 
of Sivappa and his successors 1649-1763 " 

This tablet is ID the wrong position It ought to be removed and set up on 
the Palace site to the north of the foit 

Between the first wall and the second on the south-west side is a powder 
magazine, with the roof and walls ruined. Some distance from it is another round 
bastion in the first wall 

Following up the line of this wall we ascend a flight of steps and reach another 
bascion to the north of which is th*> baten which served the purpose also of an 
observatory A broken cannon is lying on the top of the baten. 

On the north-west are two more bastions provided with bay windows on all the 
sides, some of them having pillars with lion brackets The middle bay window of 



PLATE XV III 




a 



m 

EH 

< 

3 



EH 

PH 

o 




CO 



PH 



M 



> 

M 
CQ 

O 

o 



CO 




< 

i 

.? 



43 

the first bastion on this side is directly opposite the Nilaka tithes vara temple so that 
it was possible for the inmates of the palace to obtain a good view of the procession 
of the image 

Further up on the extreme north-west of the fort wall is carved the relief figure 
of Hanuman with lifted tail 

On the whole there aie about nine bastions, and a moat runs all round 

THE TEMPLES. 

There are about four temples in Nagar which are all of the Nayak period and 

subsequent times. The Nllakanthesvai a bernple is typical 

Nilakanthesvara Temple, of Malnad architecture in that it has two high pgalis in 

front and has a garbhagnha, a wide sukhanasi and a wide 

navaranga The garbhagriha only is of stone and the tower is quite like a Moslem 
dome, the only difference being that in the place of the minarets at the four corners 
are kalasas. The ceiling of the garbhagriha is square with a padma medallion 

There is a black stone [Turuvekere-kalliC) bull in the navaranga, well-carved, 
though out of proportions 

The goddess' shrine has an image of Parvati rudely executed and reminds us 
of the Aplta-Kuchamba and Gririjamba images at Kandi 

The Anjaoeya temple is now almost gone excepting for the existence of the 

high platform and the two stone elephants which flank 
Anjaneya Temple. either side of the flight of steps These latter aie of good 

workmanship 

The Gudde-Venkataramana temple is typically a structure of the Keladi type 

and consists of a garbhagriha and inukhamantapa only. 

Gudde-Venkataramana The outer walls and basement cornices have, here and 
Temple there, figure sculptures, while the garbhagriha oufeer wall 

has a horizontal band as at Devavrmda and elsewhere 

The garbhagriha doorway, however, is old and of the Hoysala type. Very likely, it 
has been brought from elsewhere There are two big metallic bells, one of 
which is from Amsterdam (1713 A D ) and originally belonged to a Boman Catholic 

Cburch of the place 

A look at these temples shows that the Keladi style of aichitecture was greatly 

influenced by Moslem designs 

PALACE OF ^IVAPPANAYAKA, 

(PI XVIII, 3) 

Directly bo the north of the fort, facing south-west is a large compound 
m which stand the rums of the Palace of Sivappanayaka and his successors. 

6* 



44 

It appears to have been in a good enough condition at the commencement) of 
the 19th century when the English garrison stationed m the place com- 
menced to use its central hall as a Catholic Church, arranging m the form of an altar 
some of the slabs and pillar bases collected from the neighbourhood. The church 
was m use for a. few years until the garrison was removed Some of the soldiers 
and others who died during this period were boned at the back of the compound 
wheie the kitchen, etc , probably stood In course of time the church also fell into 
disuse and became ruined completely For the spiritual needs of about ten Catholic 
families of the place and of a total of about thirty Catholic families in the whole 
neighbouihood, a thatched hut was put up in the south-west corner In 1924 the 
question of consewmg Sivappanayaka's Palace site was moved by the Revenue 
authorities and in 1926 the Director of Archaeology inspected the place and made a 
report proposing that the thatched hut serving as a church should be removed fiorn 
the compound, etc This was supported by subsequent officers but opposed by the 
Lord Bishop of Mysore who declined to lemove the thatched church Thereupon, in 
1928, the Director of Aicheeology proposed bhat the portion forming the thatched 
chuich should be walled off, that a separate access from the north be given to the 
cenipteiy, that fmther burials theiem should be stopped, that the rest of the rums 
should be taken over by Governmenti, that a tablet be put up and that the question 
of a future excavation of the place be considered Government Orders on the subject 
were issued in 1934 by which time the church authorities replaced the thatched 
hut with a masonry building covered by Mangalore tiles and removed most of the 
walls and a large number of pillars, paving slabs, etc , in an attempt lo destroy the 
evidence of the existence of the old Palace and to collect materials for constructing 
a large church exactly on the site of Sivappanayaka's Durbar hall Further m 
putting up the new tablet which cost G-overament Es 150, the overseer appears to 
have been frightened by the church authorities and to have put it up as a duplicate 
tablet on the palace site on the hill fort instead of in the larger palace site where it 
was intended to be put up The Catholic authorities have attempted to create a 
fait aocor/ipli and to lemove all traces of the famous palace, and they have excavated 
the ground in numerous places ostensibly for collecting building matenals, but really 
theieby to destroy what remained of the ruins Since at piesent there is no church 
except in the south-west corner, the Church authonties should be definitely 
prevented from all interference with the rums The poition containing the gabled 
church should be walled off with a separate entrance from the road, The portion 
where the cemeteries exist may be given a separate entrance from the east. The 
church authorities have disregarded the Government Order about the stoppage of 
burials in the place, the last burial being in December 1935 The tablet should be 
removed from the hill and set up in the raised floor of the central hall ol the palace 
ruins. The church authorities may be forbidden from using the materials belonging 



PLATE XIX 



O12 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 IO U IE 13 0,4 15 

In. i i i i ( i t ill i i i t 




RAMESVARA TEMPLE 



(P 



Mysore At cTuzological Survey.} 



45 

to the palace, old or newly excavated The question of excavating the area may 
be considered Since Bednore was the richest city of the Deccan in its time, it is 
a place likely to yield treasuie trove even Immediate action is necessary since 
the church authorities are slyly active 

KUDU. 

Nine miles to the north-east of Shiinoga, at the confluence of the rivers 
Tunga and Bhadra on the narrow tongue of land and its noith end, is the village 
of Kudh At the north end of this village stand two old temples of the Hoysala 
period, the Ramesvara and the Narasimha 

EiMESVAEA TEMPLE 

The Bamesvara temple has been disturb a d by repairers It has a gaibha- 
gnha, a sukhanasi, a navaianga of nine ankanas with extension ankanas on the 
east, north and soutn, and three doorways (PI XIX) Theie is no other porch or 
mantapa. The outside of the temple is rather plain, neither the basement cornices, 
nor the pilasters outside the walls having any sculptmes (PI XX, 3). The stone 
tower has a round stone fimal and a frontal projection with a well preserved Sala 
group 

There is no platform or plinth below the basement By the side of each 
navaranga doorway formerly appears to have stood supporting elephants of which 
only the eastern door has its pair. 

Inside the navaranga, which is closed, a stone bench imis 011 all sides Of the 
18 pillars, 16 are of the round lathe-turned type, while two only are cylindrical and 
sixteen-fluted. The ceilings are also plain and each square has a padma rosette, 
while the central ceiling which is flat has m its nine panels G-ajasuramardana surroun- 
ded by the Dikpalakas At the back of the navaranga are two niches for G-anesa 
and Mahishasurarnardini with two othei finely designed niches now covered with a 
thick coat of chunam ID the navaranga are also kept a Basava and a Vlrabhadia 
and Bhairava which are not remarkable The perforated screen ]arnbs of some 
other temple are also used in front of the image of Mahishasiiramardmi 

The sukhanasi doorway is supported by perforated screens and a Gajalakshmi 
lintel. Another doorway with also G-ajalakshmi on bhe lintel has on a pitha a small 
hnga known as the Bamesvara-lmga 

The roof of the temple is cracked and the slabs of the walls have crevices The 
roof needs to be remade and the walls and floor cement-pointed A door may be 
provided for the north doorway and the payless priest may be given back his salary 
and emoluments. 



46 
NABASIMHA TEMPLE 

The Narasirnha temple (PL XX, 2) which is only about 20 feet away to the 
south-west is also about the same dimensions and plan with no doorway to the 
north Its walls and pillars are more ornate, the former having turrets and toranas and 
the lattei beaded pendants. But since in the late Vrjayanagar period the structure 
appears to have been carelessly rebuilt, the stones are in a few places irregular. 
The ceilings are plain except the central one which bears a fine large padrna. The 
perforated screen dooiways of the navaranga and the garbhagriha have nothing 
remarkable about them Only the image is noteworthy (PI XX, 1 ) It is a wax- 
covered stone image (about 3' in height) of Chintarnam-Narasimha, the god sitting 
in virasana, and holding in his right hand a small howl He has two hands thus 
disposed the right one holding chmtamam and the left one placed on thigh. 
The image is a rare icon and appears to date from a period much earlier than the 
Hoysalas On the god's head is the mark of Prahlada's hand. The utsavamurti 
is Venkatesa (abhaya, chakra, sankha, katihasta). 



PLAT/3 XX 




CD 



& 

) ( 

> 

EH 
CO 

H 
W 

B 

O 




I 



p 

o 

CQ 



I 

6 
i 

PM 

I 



02 

S 



CO 




CD 

^ 



CO 






47 

PART III-NUMISMATICS 

PUNCH MARKED COINS. 

(PL XXI.) 

In the collection of the Mysore G-ovemment, there are 14 coins of the punch 
marked class to which are added five coins piesented recently to the Archaeological 
Department by Messrs Rao's Cn cars' Trading Company of Madras 

Among the former many are either rectangulai or almost square, only three 
being of round shape They are all of silver and though, according to Smith 1 and 
other numismatists, the full normal weight of the punch marked coins has been 
said to be about 58 grams or 32 rafos, the lowest weight among these specimens of 
what we may suggest as one Purana is about 43 grains, while the greatest weight 
is about 52 grains There is only one specimen weighing about 28*4 grains which 
is tentatively taken to be a half-purana Similaily only one specimen weighing 
about 12 grains is taken to be a quarter-purana. But one thing may be noticed 
regarding the weight of these coins, i e , they aie not uniform which may be due 
to the fact that some of them are very much worn oat or that no hard and fast 
rule was followed in this respect Or it may even be that the metal itself con- 
tains in each case different proportions of silver 

Three out of these fourteen coins have blank reverse , five have only one niaik 
each on the reveise and the others, two or more Com No 4 has as many as seven 
marks on the reveise All the coins have on the obverse several marks ranging 
fiom 4 to 7. The same mark appears twice 01 thrice 111 two or three cases The 
Sun, Chaitya, Bull and Troy marks are very common , particularly the Sun mark 
appeals on every coin invariably. Among the animals figured on the coins, the 
Bull is ver7 common Other animals are the Elephant unmistakably and the Lion 
and Horse somewhat doubtfully The fish, whale and centipede are also doubtful 
but the Cobra with the raised hood cannot be mistaken The peacock mark is very 
significant and another mark identified as centaur on com No. 4 is, howevei, doubtful 
Moral and geometric designs are usual on the punch marked coins, as aie the 
Gaduceus and the Taurme symbols. The Hill, River and Fortress marks perhaps 
refer to localities in which the coins were issued 

On com No 13 the legend read, with hesitation, as Sa ga pu is, however, 
very important It is in Brahma characters and suggests a very ancient date for 
these coins. Some of the coins bear peacock marks } can these be the issues of the 
Mauryas ? The blank reverse of some of the coins indicates earlier date typologi 
cally , but it is possible that the round coins are later in date than the rect- 
angular or square ones. 

1 Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Vol. T, p 134 



48 

* But the five coins lecently acquired for the department bear punch marks with 
either dotted bordeis 01 dots sparsely distributed around the symbols They are 
all thm and broad, two of them being oval and round and two square Their thin- 
ness makes them easily distinguishable as belonging to a series different from the 
usual punch rnaiked coins Three of them have blank reverse while the reverse of 
each of the remaining t\so bears fom marks, the maximum number of symbols 
appearing on the obveise of the whole set being also four The type to which these 
finds belong has been described by Mr T. Gr Aravamuthan of the Madras Govern- 
rnent Museum 1 Though, at this stage, it would be futile to date these issues, it is 
suggested, and said to have been agreed to by some of the numismatists, that they 
aie possibly pre-Mauryan 2 But the thinness of the coins, the degenerate ait of the 
symbols, etc , and some of the highly conventionalised marks appearing on them 
create a suspicion that they may not be so old as they are thought to be They 
have some points in common with the punch marked issues of the Chalukyas and 
may possibly be intermediate in time between the old puranas and the Ghalukyan 
punch marked coins 

All the nineteen specimens now in the possession of the Archaeological Depart- 
ment are described below 

1 Ag Shape Nearly oblong and thick, size 1*58x1 27 x 227 cms. 
Wt 47 8 grains 8 

Obverse (a) Troy mark. Sphere supporting three airows crossing behind it, or 

three Taunne symbols 

(&) Chaitya or Hill mark with a peacock on top. 
( G) Sun mark 

(d) Anothei Chaitya mark, but hill only partially visible, top not clear. 

(e) Peouhai mark Orozier (?) 

Eeverse Not clear There appears to be a small flower of sis petals superimposed 

on some other maik 

The existence of two ' Hill ' marks is noteworthy If, as Walsh says, the lull 
*ith peacock is the symbol of a particular place, why should there be 'another 
1 Ml 5 mark without a peacock? Mark (e) on the obverse, if it is a sceptre, may 
establish the view that punch marked coins were issued by states and not by 
local bodies 

2. Bad Ag ( 9 j Shape Trapezium, meant to be square, size 18xl77x 
"11 cms. 

Wt 28 4 grains Half purana (?) 



1 A new type of Purana Coins by T G Aravamuthan 

2 Ibid, Footnote 11 

3 J B E. S 1919, S I.M 0,p 182 



PLATE XXL 






I 






7 




18 





6 





19 



Mysore Ai ecological Sui v&y ] 



PUNCH MARKED COINS (p 47) 



49 



Obverse (a) Humped bull to right. 
(b") Chaitya mark 

(c) Troy mark (?) partially visible. 

(d) On top of Chaitya part of some mark, not clear , perhaps recum- 

bent bull 

(e) Hiver mark 

Reverse . (a) One square within another Fort. 

(&) Head and humped back of bull or cow, only upper part visible 
Square within square may stand for a fortress The metal is impure as can 
be seen by the broken edges of the two fragments glued together with paper 

3 Ag Shape Nearly square and thin , Size . 1 77 Xl 62 x '133 cms 

Wt. 46 4 grains. One Purana 
Obverse . (a) Cross with four Taunne symbols , 
(6) Troy mark , 

(c) Chaitya with elephant to right on top , 

(d) Sun mark, 

($) Elephant to right 
Beverse . (a) Sun mark , 

(b) Pellet, 

(c) Svastika , 

(d) Scroll (?) 

(e) Horse (?) 

This specimen and coins Nos, 4 to 10 of this series were found by Dr. Edgar 
Thurston, Superintendent of the Madras G-overnment Museum, in Brmlipatam 
Taluk, "Vizagapatam District The elephant and horse are symbols of the Hindu 
army, and the bull is that of Saivism. 

4 Ag Shape Nearly squaie and thin Size * 1*65x1 56 X '163 cms 

Wt. 50*6 grains One Purana 
Obverse (a) Sun mark , 

(b) Bull's head to right , 

(c) Troy mark, 

(d} Peculiar figure resembling centaur (?) 
(e*) Head of fish or whale , 
(/) Another whale (?) doubtfully. 
He verse (a) Circle with pellet in centre , 

(b) Arc 01 curved line, possibly part of some big figure effaced , 

(c) Another circle with pellet , 

(d) Yet another circle ; 

(e) Taurme symbol between two horns curved like horse-shoes ; 



50 

(/) Part of some uncertain mark of which only the crescent or arch 

is clear , 
(g) Another mark uncertain 

5. Ag. Shape Nearly square , Size 1*83 X 1 43 X 178 cms 

Wt, 51 5 giams. One Parana 
Obverse '(a) Sun maik , 

(b) Chaifcya with couchant ball on top , 

(c) Tioy mark, 

(d) Standing bull to right , 

(e) Eude elephant (?) 
Eeveise Pait of some mark effaced 

6. Ag Shape Oblong , Size T78 X 1 67 X 131 cms 

Wt 47 6 grains. 
Obverse (a) Sun mark , 

(5) Uncertain mark, 

(c) Troy mark , 

(d) Appears to be similar to (c) of com No. 7 which is identified as a 

Ohaitya ; 

(e) Caduceus (?) 
Eeverse , Fortress. 

7. Ag, Shape Square; Size 1'55 xl 49 x 185 cms 

Wt, 52 6 grams 
Obverse . (a) Sun mark , 

(b) Appears to be a crawling cobra with raised hood, 
(G) Ohaitya (?) with three tall arches , 

(d) Troy mark , 

(e) Lion (?) or horse 

Eeverse Mark like a centipede (?) or like the tree mark appearing on the coins 
(Nos. 15 to 19 of this series) newly received from Madras. 

8. Ag Shape , Square , Size . 1 38 x 1 34 X 213 cms. 

Wt, 49 3 grains. 
Obverse, (a) Sun mark, 
(6) Troy mark , 

(c) Tree with railing , 

(d) Ohaitya 
Eeverse , Uncertain mark. 

9. Ag. Shape Nearly oblong , Size 1*52 x 1*26 X 210 cms. 

Wt. 48 4 grains, 



51 

Obverse . (a) Sun mark, 

(b) Flower with six large petals , 

(c) Flower with six small petals , 
(d} Troy mark , 

(e) Bull, 
(/) Gaduceus (?) 
Beverse Mark looking like the Arabic numeral 3' 

10. Ag Shape Bectangular and thick , Size 1'42 X 91 X '37 cms. 

Wt. 49 4 grains 
Obverse (a) San mark, 
(5) Qhaitya, 
(G) Tioy maik, 
(rZ) Bull to right, 
(e) Chaitya (?) 
Beverse - (a) Elephant (?) 
Flower 



11. Ag Shape Square and thick , Size 1 2 X 1 16 X "265 cms 

Wt. 44 3 grains 
Obverse (<i) 3 (b) and (o) Sun marks , 

(d) Tioy mark , 

(e) Indistinct 
Beverse . Blank 

12 Ag Shape Bound and thick, Size l*4xl'2x 239 cms. 

Wt. 43 4 grains 
Obverse (a) Sun mark , 

(b), (c) and (d) Parts of uncertain marks. 
Beverse: (a) Part of Troy (?) mark, 

(b) Chaitya, 

(c) Uncertain 

13. Ag Shape Nearly round and thick , Size 1'43 X 1 28X '239 cms, 

Wt 50 2 grams. 
Obverse (a) Lion (?) 

(b) Sun mark, 

(c) Caduceus (?) 

(d) Uncertain, this appears to be a legend of 3 letters reading Sa go, pu* 
Beverse Blank 

14 Ag Shape Nearly round , Size . 1 8 X 1 2 X 18 cms. 
Wt 12 grams , Quarter pur ana (?) 



Obverse Indistinct and partly effaced A figure resembling the gateway of a stupa. 
Eeverse Blank 

15 Ag Shape Nearly square Size 1 85x1 '73 X 078 cms. 

Wt 25 2 grains 
Obverse (a) G-eonaetncal design formed of thiee spiral hooks with small 

circles in the interspaces , 
(b) Elephant to right , 
(G) Similar to (a) , 

(d) Uncertain figure (wheel ?) in dotted border 
Eeverse . (a) Troy mark , 

(b) Square divided into 4 compartments with a dot m each , 

(c) Eude elephant to left with sun and moon above , 

(d) Similar to (b) 

16. Ag Shape Nearly square, Size 1 74xl'7X 075 cms. 
Wt 23*8 grains 

* 

Obverse (a) Lizard, 

(b) Three pellets linked by curved lines in dotted border, 

(c) Eude Tusker elephant to right with 2 pellets above, 

(d) Similar to (b) 

(a) Tusker elephant to right 3 

(b) Similar to (b) on the obverse, 

(c) A crab-like figure , 

(d) Similar to (6) 

Ag Shape Nearly oval , Size 216x1 66 X 076 cms 

Wt 26 6 grains 
(a) Tree, 
(U) Conventionalised Troy mark, 
(G) Tusker elephant standing to nght , 
(d) as (5). 
Eeverse Blank 

18 Ag. Shape Nearly oval , Size 2 17 X 1 72 x 055 cms 

Wt 17'6 grains 
Obverse .(a) A plough drawn by 2 bullocks; one bull clear, the other doubtful , 

(b) Elephant to left (?) with dots, 

(c) Tusker elephant to left with sun and moon above , 

(d) Indistinct with numerous dots and dotted border An oval figure 
surrounded by dots between two crescents, the whole being surrounded 
by another line of dots This corresponds with (e) on the reverse of 4. 

Eeverse Blank 



Eeverse 



17. 

Obverse 







118x1 Kx 









of sixties roth the Till iii the 







VI 

\\ill 




left in 











PART IV-MANUSCRIPTS, 

MAHIStJRU SAMSTHANADA DOEEG-ALA-PlEAMPAEB 

KAIPHlYATTU 

This is one of the rnanuscupts obtamed^from Inamdar Karnik Lakshminaiasiah 
of Tumkui, whose aacestoi Nallappa is said to have been serving in the Mysore Court 
dmmg the days of Knshnaraja Wodeyar III There is no indication in the manus- 
oupt itself as to when or by whom it was written , but judging from the fact that it 
stops short with the accession of Krishnaraja Wodeyai III in 1799, we may ascribe 
it to about 1800 A D 

While it has its value as a chronicle, like those already known, it has to be 
observed that it is too short and scrappy and cannot therefore be much relied upon. 
In a way it follows the older of narration in the Annals of the Mysore Eoyal 
Family published by the late B, Barnakrishna Eao twenty years ago. But it is 
not so exhaustive, nor is the chronological older of events correctly given the 
Saka year mentioned is, in many places, behind the given cyclic year by about two 
yeais The cyclic year is generally coriect while its other details are often 
diffeient from those given m the Mysoie Annals A few points of histoiical 
matter, however, appeal to be new , but these are of minor importance only and 
requiie, moreovei, coiroboration in several cases The manuscript is little more 
than a mere list of the Mysore mlers and of their conquests and is lacking in 
chronological precision and historical detail. 

At the beginning is given a very brief account of Loid Krishna's appointment 
of His sistei, the goddess Ghamunda as the patron deity of the Mysore Branch of 
the royal family of the Yadavas Yaduraya is simply mentioned as one of the 
dynasty, no refeience being made either to his migiation to Mysore from the 
distant north nor to his exploits, military and romantic, in the south His brother 
Knshnaiaya is not at all mentioned It is stated that the king was a devotee of 
the god of Narayanagm and that, therefore, the hill came to be known as the 
Yadavagm and Melnkote (supreme fort or the fort on the hill) 

Hin-Chamarasa Vadeyar, the fourth king, had six fingers a fact not stated 
m the Annals but known fiom other sources : 

The sixth king Timmaraja Yodeyar who gamed the title of Antembara- 
ganda, bought Tippm from the temple authorities at Kanchi and gave it away to 
the Melukote temple This fact is not stated elsewhere 

Krishnaraja Yodeyar, a son of Hm-Bettada Ghamaraja Yodeyar, the fifth king, 

instated to have snoeeededjbi^faother Timmaraja Yodeyar, the sixth king, on 

(1) See Wilks 1 Histoiy of Mysoie, Vol I p 21 " ' 



55 

the throne and won the title of Srmgarahara while he was king The Annals state 
that he did not rale, but that he won this title during his father's regime It is, 
however, possible to explain away uhis disci epancy of detail, for the Annals state 
that all the three sons of Hiri-Bettada Chamaraja received territories a,nd the 
author of the present manuscupt may have committed the mistake of lefeinng to 
a mere administrator as a ruler Wilks says that a partition was actually effected 
among the three sons l The Annals asseit that Timmaraja Vodeyar ms 
crowned king during his father's life time and that his biothei Bola Oharnaraja 
Vodeyar was further nominated as his successor 2 

E.aja Vodeyar, the ninth king, is stated to have been the eldest son of Bola- 
Chamaraja and to have succeeded his brother Bettada Gharnaiasa as the lattei 
proved himself incompetent to lule The Annals state that he was the second 
son 3 by the eldest queen and that he succeeded nis brother Bettada-chamaiaja 
who abdicated the throne in his favoui A Some facts relating to the misunder- 
standing and the consequential quairels between the brothers aie given in the 
manuscript and confirm the account given by Wilks 5 There appeals to have 
been some trouble connected with the financial resources of the country and the 
compulsory retirement of Bettada Chamarasa was perhaps inevitable circumstanti- 
ally The dethroned king seems to have reconciled himself to what was done and 
to have settled in Rangasamudra later on since the son of Baja Vodeyar was hostile 
to him and had even attempted to put out his eyes 

While describing how Eaja Vodeyai came to acquire Sermgapatam from a 
vassal of the Vqayanagar Empire, the manuscupt gives an account of the installa- 
tion of the god Banganatha on the island through the austerities of the sage 
Grautama and of the subsequent neglect and the consequent dilapidation of the 
shrine until the image was discovered by a dancing girl (through her cow) She 
built for the god a new temple where, before long, a Brahman, as directed by 
providence, arrived for worship, completed the building of the temple, put up a 
new shrine for the god Tirumaladeva to the west of the Ranganatha temple, 
changed the course of the Kaven westwards m S 816 Ananda, corresponding to 894 
A D and built the fort which he named Srirangapura A line of Danayakas called 
elsewhere the nava-dhanayakas 6 ruled the place subsequently, whose names are 
mentioned as follow 

1 Tirnmanna Dhanayaka 



(1) 

(2) Annals of the Mysore Eoyal Family p 15. 

(3) Ibid, p 16 , see also Mysoie and Ooorg from the Inscriptions, p 126 

(4) Annals of the Mysoie Eoyal Family, p 16 

(5) Wilts' Histoiy of Mysore, Yol I, pp 23 ff 

(6) Another Mss entitled Maisum Doregala Vamsabhyrtdaya See No K A 273 Catalogue 
of the Mysore Government Oriental Libiaiy 



56 

2 Maranna Dhanayaka. 

3 Soiii anna Dhanayaka. 

4. Bangaraja Dhanayaka. 

5, Tmiappa Dhaaayaka 

6 Patn Dhanayaka 

7 Sutraroa Dhanayaka 
8, Tirumala Dhanayaka 
9 Gfovinda Dhanayaka 

Lafcei Snrangaraja, Bamarajayya and the Ummattur chiefs came to rule the 
place until the Mohamedan incursions set in. During the time of G-angaraja 
Vodeyar, son of Dyavaraja Vodeyar, Krishnarayaof Vtjayanagar captured the place 
along with Sivasamudrara from the Ummattur chiefs Subsequently a certain 
Chikka was m occupation of the fort, from whom Sri Eangaraya of Vrjayanagar 
conquered it 

The manuscript refers to an agreement between Baja Yadeyar and the Kalale 
Arsu Family to the effect that so long as the descendants of Baja Vadeyar rule as 
kings, those of the Kalale Family should hold sway as Dalvoys A list of the 
Dalvoys upto the time of Raja Vadeyar is given as follows 



Maranayaka 2 years 

Bettapa 4 

Basavalmgana ., 4 

Timmapa ... 2 

Lmgarajiah . 1J , ? 

Dasarajiah 2 



Lingana , , 4 years. 

Vikramaraya . S 

Nanjarajiah ., 6 

Kempiah .. 1 year 

Hampeya .... 1 

Linge gauda . lj years. 



Hampeya . 5 

Nandmathayya, son of Mallarajiah of Kalale, was appointed as the Dalvoy by 
Eaja Vadeyar With one or two omissions and m a different order the same list is 
given in the Annals of the Mysore Boyal Family for the reign of Narasaraja l 

Ka]a Vodeyar is stated to have had six sons born to his eldest queen. Their 
names are given as (1) Narasaraja Vadeyar, (2) Bettada Vadeyar, (3) Doddabettada 
Baja Vodeyar, (4) Chikkabettada Baja Vodeyar, (5) Chamaraja Vodeyar and (6) 
Timrnaraja Vodeyar The Annals give a different account thus : 
1. By the eldest queen Virajammanni 

(1) Narasaraja Vodeyar, 

(2) Bettada Vodeyar, and 

(3) Nanjaraja Vodeyar* 

2 By Yedavanahalli Timmajammanm 
Immadi Baja Vodeyar 

(1) P 94 



57 

3 By Bihkere Devirainmanm 
Ghamaraja Yodeyar 

The second queen Timinajarnrnanni is stated to have adopted Kanthirava 
ISfarasaraja Vodeyar. 

While several of the conquests, and some of them important ones, effected by 
Chamaraja Vodeyar, the tenth king, aie omitted in the manuscript, those of 
Koggadadyavanakante in Kiodhana, Ashadha su 10 and of Kattemalalavadi in 
Akshaya, Ashha, do not find mention in the Annals Wilks, however, mentions 
the conquest of Katternalalvadi l 

The manuscript states that Nandinathayya was the Dalvoy during the time 
of luimadi Ra/ja Vodeyar and that when he died during the reign of Narasararja, 
his brother Komarayya Ars succeeded him From the Annals it is known that 
Vikramaraya who was the Dalvoy during the time of Raja Vodeyar II, was 
sentenced to life-long imprisonment by Narasaraja, for having poisoned the late 
king Immadi Raja Vodeyar Tirnmapa Nayaka is said to have been appointed 
the Dalvoy in his stead 2 

A reference is made in the manuscript to the hostile relations between Narasa- 
raja Vodeyar and Magadi Kempe-gauda The Mysore king is stated to have 
looted the army of the Magadi chief near Yelahanka 

The manuscript says that Chikka-Devara]a was the younger brothet of Dodda 
Devaraja, while we know from the Annals that he was the son 3 

In the list of Chikkadevaraja's conquests the following are not mentioned m 
the Annals Channarayadurga, Kolar, Midagesi, Gudumadi, Buttipura, Avani, 
Perur, Arasidavani and Hosakote. 

Tirumala Ayyangar is stated to have been the guru and minister of Chikka- 
devaraja and to have built a choultry in his name and a Venkatesvara temple 4 to 
the northwest of Seringapatam A list of the contemporaries, about 50 in number, 
of Ohikka Devaraja is given and they are said to have been either subdued .or con- 
quered by the Mysore king Their names are stated below 

Lakshmappa Nayaka of Narasipur, Ibhadreya, Phalalochana Nayaka of 
Mugtir, Malla Nayaka of Urnmattur, Chokkappa Nayaka of Madura, Vitanna of 
Maddur, Baira Nayaka of Channapatna, Hanuma Nayaka, Krishnappa Nayaka of 
Arkalgud, Gammata Rangappa Nayaka of Ratnagm, Keladi Sivappa Nayaka of 
Nagar, Chikkappa Gauda of Maddagm, Jayaji Ghofeake, Adadhirama of Arakere? 
Krishnappa Nayaka of Belur, Vitarajayya of Grama, Immadi Ramaraju of Yelan- 
dur, Karactori Nanjarajayya of Alambadi, Vijayaraju of Karagali, Kempe Gauda 

(1) History of Mysore, Vol I, p 29 

(2) Annals of the Mysore Boyal Family, p 68 

(3) Ibid, p 95 , but see Wilts' History of Mysore, Vol. I, p 35 

(4) This temple has been recently transferred to Mysore and rebuilt in the Yam Vilas or Vonti- 

koppal Extension, Mysore 

8 



of Magadii the SOD of Jagadevaraya, Virappa Nayaka of Madura, Nanjundarasu of 

W f ** ^ 

.I 

Pmpatna, Smaugaraya, Sala Nayaka of Higalava'di, Maliyappa Nayaka, 

1 ' u " ^ 

Cbennamnia Nayaka of Salya, Nimbaji Ghotake, Mallaiijaya of Naraneh, Prabhu 
lebaiava of Kannambadi, Srikantha Yadeyar of Saragur, Chennarajiali of 
Arekotbto, Prabhu devara of Tagadtir, Ghati Modalari, Bhaiiava Nayaka of Kadaba, 
Yenkatadn Nayaka of Satyamangala, Narasavadeni of Devarayanadurga, Bhujanga 
Yaderu of Toranad, Khasim Kban of Tumakkiir, Krishnappa Nayaka of Aigflr, 
(Lakskappa Navaka of Narasipur-a repetition), Naniaraiiab of Sosale and 

\ L L v * ' > v v 

Talakad } Tirumalarajayya of Patna, Syama Dhanayaka of Hosaholaln, Cbanna- 
dyavayya of Heganadyanakote, Pratapa Nayaka of Kalltir, Yakabala Eao, 
Cbandrasekhara Nayaka of Hosur, Jabagirakbana of Honnavalli, Husam Kban of 
Bammasandra, and tbe people on the side of Yanko]i 

Tbe reign of Knsbnaraja II is not completely dealt with and the account stops 
abruptly, The rest of the manuscript gives merely a list of the Mysore rulers up to 
Ensbnaraja Wodeyai III, togethei with tbe dates of tbeir accession and their 
period of rule These, as already stated, are not always correct 



59 



PART V-NEW INSCRIPTIONS FOR THE YEAR 1936. 

HASSAN DISTRICT. 

HASSAN TALUK, 

1. 

At the village Malligavalu in Kattaya Hobli, on the 1st viragal nea,r the 
Bhairava shrine, 

Size 3' x 2'. 

Kannada language and characters. 



re 



ca 



2 rad&e> fiDc^n F [sky] 



This viragal has the usual sculptures of Kailasa, etc., below which the inscrip- 
tion is engraved. As the slab is broken on a side, the lines 5 and 6 are cut off in 
the middle and a poition of the inscription is lost. 

The record belongs to the reign of the Hoysalaking Viranarasmgaddva, praised 
as the refuge of the universe, ^anivarasiddhi, G-indurgamalla, def eater of MaJepas. 
The date is given as Thursday 5th lunar day in the cyclic year Jay a It is not 
dated in the Saka era, The names of the month and of the fortnight are lost. There 
are three kings of the name Narasimha in the Hoysala lineage The year Jay a 
occurred in the reign of Narasimha II only and corresponded to 1234 A.D. 
The titles Samvarasiddhi, etc , in the grant were possessed by him and the charac- 
ters of the record also seem to belong to this period 

The inscription seems to record the death of a warrior belonging to the village 
Mangavala probably the same as Malhgavalu in which the viragal is found, 

8* 



60 

3 

On a 2nd viragal at fche same place in the same village Malhgav&lu 

Size 2' 6"xl f 6* 
Kannada language and characters 



2' 6"X1' 6" 



a 



poi 



2. 

r 



3k3 . 

ca ca 



5 

6, 6 oortoso^doo ^s^oaSod^cdo to 



A parts of the upper portion of the vlragal is broken and lost Some lines m 
the bottom portion are also lost Thus the record is very incomplete 

It belongs to the reign of the Hoysala king Vfra Ballala II The king is stated 
to have been residing at Mahavaleya-durga with the senior queen (pwiyarasi) 
Bammalad^vi. Beyond this nothing more can be made out 

The characters seem to belong to the end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th 
century A.D. Bammaladevi, the senioi queen of Ballala II was the daughter of 
Mokhari Lakhayya. She was well versed in the arts of music and dancing. [See 
E. O V, Chennarayapatna, 254] , 

3 

On a Sid vlragal at the same place m the same village Malligavalu 

Size 2' x 1' 6* 
Kannada language and characteis. 



2' 0"X1' 6" 
1 ec&d Ss&esidJa ^esocSozD 

2, ^^ 

Note 



This vlragal inscription leeoids the death of one Kamana of Adur while fighting 
in a battle. The characters belong to the 14th century 



61 

4. 

At the village Bilguada in the same hobli of Kattaya, on a slab standing 
a Fig tree. 

Size 3' x 1' 6" 

Kannada language and characteis 



6 



Vfe-SL. 



2. 

Q 

^ 

4 



oo 



u! 



5 
6 



This msciiption records the gift of the village Bilugunda for the services of the 
god Siddhesvaia, in Hasana (Hassan) by Bukananayaka, for the merit of Krishnappa 
Nayaka in the Kali year 4627 Sarvajit sain Jyeshtha su 10 corresponding to llth 
May 1527 Knshnappa Nayaka of the lecoid is the same as the chief of B6lur 
named Era Knshnapa Nayaka who ruled from about 1524 to 1566 (E C V. 
Hassan Volume Intr. P 33). Bukana Nayaka called also Bukkapa Nayaka was a 
suboidmate of Knshnapa Nayaka and has made numerous gifts of lands for temples 
for the merit of his master (see E C V Hassan 2 of S ? 1485, 15 of S 7 1483, 22 of 
S' 1488) 

The temple of Siddhesvara referred to heie is situated at Hassan near the 
Hasanamba temple 

D 

At the village Gorum in the same Kattaya Hobli on a slab in the ceiling of 
the garbhagriha in the Yogamadhava temple 

Size3 J x3' 

Kannada language and characters. 
n^stoa 



. 

$z wrtsrs 
dcrod 



OO/D 



^Sosto 



o^odo 



4 



God 



rt 



62 



7. 

ft 
u> 



10. 

11 

U, c3 octost) ^jsia, Ad stodd 


13^ 

14 



ofco ^cSo ^JD^O STDsfccSeSd &oc3 

% 



5) 



1 Vyaya-samtsara Vais^kha su 1 lu Qoraura srimad asesha-mah^anarnga 

2, lu BagavMi taluvara Narasmganagalige kotta dharmma-sasana natriina 
Go 

3 raura giaman ]irnavagi yidah Tiromana-danayakange 

4 bmnaham madi ^ramaneyimda dhamma-s^hayavag] bhamdaradimda 

5 kodisida V6sanada grarnadirada ga 125 gAvumdana satiyimde mmma 

6 kaiyalu Heggade . dimda yihva ga 50 

7, Yasu . yann in^disi jirnna-udh^rava madi- 

8 daragi mah^anamgalu sarvaikam^nyav.gi navu mmage 

9 ra^dida hosa-devalayadalli haleya-Yasud^varolage mrama he - 
10. sara harakeyanu sadhisi holeya kelagana hah ntvu koua 

11 hinya g6 . konda kulasfctoads. kadahu mmma taya 

12 . . reyanu kotta sile marada ^ruga 

13 gade ? kotta gade . . vanu sa-hira- 

14, nyodaka-dh^ra-purvakavagi mahajanamgalu sarvaika-manyavagi v^mana- 

mudre 

15 yam gaidu kottu Yasud^yara himde mlisida dhammasasana 

16. mah^,-]anamgala voppa srl V^sudevaru sva-dattam 

17. para-dattam v& yo har^ta vasumdharam shashthi-varusha-sahasra 

18. m vishtyam ] ay ate knmih sr! srl 4rl srl 

Note 

This inscription being set up in a slab in the ceiling of the garbhagnha cannot 
be easily read and hence there are several lacunae in the record. 

It seems to state that the old village of Goiaur (same as G-orur) was in ruins 
and a new village was set up and the god V&sudva in the village was transferred 



63 

to a temple erected in the new village The funds necessary for the purpose were 
raised partly from a grant of 125 gadyanas from the Palace Treasury at the village 
Vosana (Hassan ?) and 50 gadyanas gifted by the gauda's wife paid through the 
watchman (taluvdta) named Narasmgana of the village Bagavadi The grant of 
funds from the Government was ohtamed by appealing to Timmana-danayaka for 
help This Timmana-danayaka is probably the same as the chief referred to in E C. 
Ill, Sermgapatain 86 of 1471 Osana or Yasana is the name of a village m 
Ohitaldrug District (See E. C XI Davangere 113) But it is far off from Gorur. 

For the services lendered by the watchman in collecting the funds for the pur- 
pose and in building the new village and temple the mahajanas of the village 
Gorur aie next stated to have assembled in their temple and prayed for his welfare 
and granted him some wet land on the bank of the river (Yagachi) in their village. 
(The details of the boundaries of the land given cannot be clearly made out on 
account of lacunae) A stone with the effigy of Yamana carved thereon was set up 
behind the god Y&sudeva lecording the above grant of land made free of taxes by 
the mahajanas The signature of the maliajanas was set up at the end of the 
grant as Sir! Yasudevaru 

The usual stanza which fchieatens one with birth as a worm m ordure for 
60,000 years if he confiscate gifts made by himself 01 otheis is given at the end of 
the record 

No king is named in the record The date is given as Vyaya sain Yais su 1, 
jEYoni the mention of Timmana-danayaka and the nature of the characters it is 
possible to infer that Yyaya here conesponds to 1466 A. D. and the date given is 
equivalent to Apul 15, 1466 

6. 

On a slab m the pavement of the navaranga m the same Ydganarasimha 
temple at Gorur, 



Kannada language and characters 



Note 



This records the salutations of some devotees to the god Narasimha (called 
Narasa) One of the devotees is named Holeyamma The characters belong to 
the 18th century AD. 



AEKALOUD TALUK. 

At the village Basavapatna in the Hobh of Basavapatna, on a slab near the- 
lamp-pillar of the Shadbhava-iahitesvara temple, 

Kannada language and characters 






i 

* 



3 



The meaning of this record incised in characters of the 10th century A. D. 
cannot be clearly made out It seems to record fche grant of bittuvatta by two 
persons Aluradi (?) Mchayya and Ponnayya Mukayya The first is said to have 
granted bittuvatta in the village (?) Kogadi The second is said to have granted 
30 (units of land) as bittuvatta He who violates this is threatened with the sin of 
killing cows. Bittuvatta seems to mean the grant of some land or a portion of the 
income of the lands given to a person for some work of public utility made by him, 

8, 

At the village Eamanathapur in the same hobli, inscriptions on rocks leading to 
the 6r6garbha from near the Agasfcy^svaia temple. 



2. 



3, 



Hi- *HG 

2 
3. 
IV. 3j*jtf 



s&&> 



. 



rrscdo^cdo 



4 sdd 
5, 



, 

d A 



65 

V. 



oortoea 



4 

2 aofooud ^jaoDd sftort 5. 

o *^*^*A**MT -WMW , r 

VI. 

VII 

Oort es 



4 
5, 



VIII 1 W3p^323s3 ort; 

* ^1 



IX, 



2 



2, 



3 
X 

-* zS I ^ r**' rs ' v * A V 

tfflfc 

These small epigraphs with the exception of one (No III) have been engraved 
at various times to denote the names of devotees who visited the place and paid 
their obeisance to the God Earnanatha The exception is No III which states that 
those who repeat G-ayatri even once at the place with devotion will gam the reward 
of repeating Gayatn twelve-thousand times. The record ends with obeisance to 
the God R&ma 

The first epigraph gives the name of Sadasiva Pyapaji Paikaga, d6s-kulakarm, 
G-adhol. He was a Mahratta gentleman The characters seem to belong to about 
the middle of the 18th century, 

The second gives the name of Vodarja B&v Narasya He seems to have been 
a Mahratta The characters seem to be similar to those of the previous number 
and of the same date 

Epigraph No IV is in Kannada characters of the 19th century and contains 
the names of Donne Slna and Lakki Jetga 

Epigraph No. V is in Kannada characters of the 17th century A.D and denotes 
some person who was a devotee of Mangalambika-ammanavaru of Kollur seated on 
the hill Uchachala ? 

Epigraph No VI is important as it contains the name of Maisura Chamara/ja. 
The characters seem to belong to the end of the 17th or the beginning of the 18th 
century The king Chamaraja of this record is probably the same as king Chamaraja 
Vodeyar VII of Mysore who ruled from 1732 to 1734 

The other names contained in this record are Nanjappa, Adenna andNmgappa 

who were probably the king's attendants or officers, 

9 



66 

Epigiaph No VII gives the names of Dalavayi Lmganna, Ikkto Nftgapa, 
Siddalmgap.a N&gappa in the 17th centuiy Kannada chaiacters Dalavayi Lmganna 
known also as Dalavayi Bannuru Lmganna was the Gommander-m-chief of the 
Mysore troops undei the king Cha-maraja Vodeyar VII He seems to have con- 
quered Ankuthara (Ghairiarajanagar) and hesieged Ohannapatiia The other names 
indicate his followeis, one of whom Ikkeri Nagapa seems to have been a native of 
Ikkto or Nagar 

The next number VIII contains the names of AghoiMvaia Ningapa and 
Tayana in the chaiacteis of the 17th century Aghore4va>a is the name of the 
Siva tenjple at Ikken and probably Ningappa was a native of Ikkeli 

The next numbei IX contains the names of Vlradasanna, son of Lmgadasaya 
of Adavani and Hanpalli "Virupanna It is engraved m the Kannada characters of 
the 17th century It is interesting to note that among the devotees that visited 
the temple of Agastyesvara at Baman&thapura were the natives of the distant 
Adavani or Adoni, in Bell an Distuct 

The last numbei X is inscribed below a relievo figure of the God Pattabhn&ma 
It contains the name of Bangad&sarya, son of Kanakad&sarya in Kannada characters 
of the 16th century Kanakad&sa was a famous devotee of Vishnu and flouushed 
m the early part of the 1 6th century AD It is difficult to say whether the 
Kanakadasa of the lecord is identical with him 

9 

BELUB TALUK 

At the town Belui in Belur Hobli, on a slab now set up in the north mantapa 
m the enclosure of the Chennake'sava temple. (This is said to have been brought 
from the south-west wall of the Fort at BSltii ) 

Size 3' x 2' 
Kannada language and characters, 

3{sfce^?3 eroa^cteci 
&oc3 






3, 

A . 

^r 

5, 2S33^^dow sdfesteHdrt^o^cSO^ o . 

cJo 



67 



td 



g 

j.0. 
X] 

12 

|3 

14 



17 

. do 






ig 
20. 



22 ^ cBuw? 6 



24 
25. c3 

26 

27 dsys^so^o II wrtd^sSo 



29 



This record is of great interest, as it belongs to the reign of Ballla I 7 but is 
full of lacunas on account of the inscription stone having been cut on each side while 
being put into the fort wall at Be~lur Thus letters are lost both at the beginning 
and end of each line and the recoid consists only of the middle portion of an 
inscription 

As it is, the inscription describes a battle in which Ballala I, fought with 
Jagadeva. The first half of the recoid (up to line 17) gives the exploits of his father 
Ereyanga who is praised as rdjamdndhdta, whose feet coine into contact with the 
crowns of kings, whose character resembles that of Manu and rishis, who removes 
the afflictions of the learned and of people who seek protection of life or beg 
for money The fire of his valour is compaied to the submarine fire which swallows 
up the ocean waters and the fire issuing from the middle eye of Eudra His battle 
on the side of his overlord Tribhuvanamalla Yikramaditya against the Ch6las 
at Yallur m which hundreds of elephants, horses and foot-soldiers took part and 

his conquest of Baleya-paltana are next mentioned 

*j 



68 

The lecord next descubes the greatness of Ballala I, Eieyanga's son. He 
(Ballubhupati) is desenbed as the eldest son of his father (agratanubhavan) and a 
Manmatha in beauty and in his truthfulness is said to be greater than mountains. 
It is stated that when he ordeied a march foi battle no one could stop the march. 
Ball&la- Poysalesa (Ball&la I) is said to have seen his lord (ballaha mz , the Chalukya 
emperor) and at his command won a battle without much effort. Another battle is 
described at some place ending with tamucha probably Ddrasamudra. Next is 
described a bloody conflict with Jagade* va , who this Jagad& va is whether he was a 
Cantata king or Aluva king of that name cannot be determined. We have several 
inscriptions referring to the defeat of Jagade"va at Ddrasamudra by Ballala I and 
his brothers (E. C V. Hassan 116, Belm. 58, etc ) 

No date is given in the record. The characters of the inscription seem to 
belong to the end of the llth and beginning of the 12th century. 

Vallur is also referred to as a place conquered by Vishnuvardhana (See E, 0. 
V. Hassan 65 of S' 1071, Belur 16, etc ) The conquest of Baleyapattana by 
Ereyanga is referred to in Belur 58 of 1117 A. D. 

10 

At the same northern mantapa in the Chennakesava temple at Belur, on 
another slab brought from the northern moat of the fort at B6lur. 

Size 2' Xl'~ 6". 
Kannada language and characters, 



3d encteci 



H 

orl 2>O?& OtD 

* mmM 



A 

5 sS^ dti z^o&o^, s3i oo 

v> cO ' 



7, 
8* 



XI srs 



. osddas^ o 

ts w _j 



69 
13 s#s!,5Jcfc srades'D&ak 

** '' $j 

aja^a3do sfcorStf 



Note 

This lecord registers the consecration of the God Viiabhadra on Thursday* 
10th lunar day of the bright half of Chaitra in the cyclic year Isvara corresponding 
*o S' 1319 by some chief (Vadeiu.) The time of the consecration is given as 14 
.ghatikas after sun-rise in Kataka-lagna The date corresponds to Thursday 8th 
March 1397 A D. 

The stone is broken just at the place where the name of the chief who set up 
the god is given. So also the name of the village in which Virabhadra was set up 
is lost It must ha\ e been somewhere near B6lur since the slab has been found in 
the Belur foit 

r 

The usual verse in praise of Sambhu is given at the beginning of the grant and 
the usual veises beginning with danapalanayor-madhye and svadattam giving the 
Tewards or punishments of making 01 destroying a grant of land occur at the end 
of the grant and also the usual imprecatory sentence meaning that the violators of 
the grant will incur the sin of killing cows in Varanasi 

The name of the wntei or engiaver of the grant is given as Meyola 

.Bairava, 

11 

On a viragal in the fort wall of Belui and now found m the same mantapa to 

the north 

Size 2' 4" x r8" 

Kannada language and characters. 






A 

2, 



L 



n 


1. zjiwtf&j^wS^dwcr^tf rf^sJdsida DD^ 

2 C3 FO 



I. band 

1. S&dharana-samvatsarada Phalguna su 14 A 

2. srlmatu prat&pa cha-kravarti Hoisana bu- 



70 

II, band 

1. jabala sri Vim Ballala-devarasaru lajyam [geyyutti] 

2, rddalh Turukayavagidalu Madiya Bampuda 
3 Chakeyanayakana maga Mallagaudanu kudu 

Translation. 

On Sunday the 14th lunar day of the bright half of Phalguna in the year 
S&dhaiana, 

i During the reign of the illustrious pratapa-chakravarti Hoyisana Bhujabala. 
sri vtra Baliaiadevarasa.ru, while the Turukas were attacking the country 
(Turukayavagidalu), Malagauda, son of Madiya Bampuda Chakeyanayaka fought 
on horse-back (or fought with cavalry ) 

Note 

This inscription is incomplete as the viragal recording it is broken below and 
some lines seem to have been lost. 

Tbe characters appear to belong to the end of 13th or beginning of the 14th 
centuiy A D 

The importance of the inscription consists m its recording the invasion of the- 
Hoysala country by the Turukas mz , the Mussalman troops belonging to the- 
Sultan of Delhi or his generals. 

It is -not dated in the Saka eia But the name of Yiraballaladevarasa and 
the paleography and the reference to Turuka invasion would indicate that the 
record belongs fco the reign of Ballala III or IY and the cyclic year Sadharana given 
corresponds to A D. 1310. But the week-day however does not agree Sadharana 
sam. Phal su 14 of that year corresponds to 4th March 1311 A D , a Thursday 
whether we take the lunar or solar month Phalguna and not Sunday as given m 
the record It is difficult to account for the irregularity of the date 

The inscription states that one MaUagauda fought at the time of the Mussal- 
man mvasiou, The phrase used is Twuldydvdgidalu. Its exact meaning cannot 
be made oat but it may betaken as equivalent to " during the Turuka invasion 
(of the country ) " 

Thus the present record belongs to the series of inscriptions (E, C. V, Hassan 
51, Arsikere 31, etc) which relate to the brave fight which the last Hoysala kings, 
Ballala III and Ballala IY put up against the Mussalman invasions of the Khilji 

generals of Delhi, 

12 

On another slab which was originally m the fort wall at Belur but is now found 
m the same maiitapa to the north of the Ghennakdsava temple 

Size 2' -6" xl' -3" 

Kannada language and characters 



71 

l^d&c&fc 



CO 



1X3 

crDSfoo 7 

8 
9 



5 ^octoo II 

5 4 ozjratf d sWoto^^taoas 4 1 12 



This recoid is full of lacunse as only a poition of the inscription stone has been 
preserved. The lest ot the stone is lost and each line is incomplete at the end. 

Two persons named H&ehalade'vi and Mudegauda are extolled m the lecord 
The first was piobably the inothei of the second She is said to have been the 
daughter of Bhadra and veiy wealthy. Mudegauda is described as bright like Kama 
and a jewel of a man and a kalpa-vuksha to dependants 

The oharaoteis seem to belong to the 13th century A D. 

13 

At the foot of the Yishnu image in the same sdlwnantapa in the Ohennakesava 
temple at Belui (This image was ongmally standing at the entrance of the 
uppange m the east side of the mam shime of Chennakesava ) 

Kannada language and characters 






o 
3^7)353 j 2 

Note. 

This gives the names of two devotees of the God Yishnu who had their names 
inscribed at the foot of the image, Lakapa and Tainmana. The characters belong 
430 15th century A D 

14 

At the same town Belur, in the Chennakesava temple, an inscription on the 
moith-east cross beam in the old Vahana-mantapa, 

Size 2'- 6" x 2", 
Kannada language and chaiacteis. 



72 






This short record is in characters of the 12th century A. D It is stated' 
therein that Mailoja's (son) Macheya engraved the slab The meaning of the rest 
of the inscription is not clear. It might be interpreted as Macheya recovering his 
younger sister (tanna-tangeya honda) on engraving the slab If this meaning be 
accepted, we have to infer that his younger sister had been left as a surety with th e- 
authorities who supervised the construction and ornamentation of the pavilion IB 
which the record is engraved and that Mailoja after completing the engraving 
work entrusted to tnm recovered her It is also possible that his younger sister 
was under some sort of bondage and that by the funds he obtained from the carving 
and setting up of the pillar he set her fiee of bondage or slavery But the usual 
meaning of fonda is took or acquired and not recovered or released 

15 

In the same Channakesava temple at Belur, writing on the basement 
to the west of the southern flight of steps in the mam bemple. 

Size I 1 X 2" 

&rfOo& sSowcorttf atesfc 

d 13 






Note 

This short record which seems to belong to 12th century A D. from its 
paleography merely states that it is Macharta's stone or that the stone work in that 
portion was done by Machana. Machana here is probably the same as Macheya of 
fehe previous record 

16 

At the village Halmidi, in the same hobh of Belur, on a slab near the Virabhadra 
temple (The inscription slab is now in the office musem of the 
Archaeological office ; Mysoie) [Plate [XXII] 

Size 4' x 1', 
Old Kannada language and characters 



PLATE XXII 



HALMIDI STONE INSCBIPTION OF THE KADAMBA KING KAKUSTHA 




(No. 16 p 72) 



Mysore Archczological Survey,] 



^^ 



73 

rra 



(f) CO O i C3 

2' 6" x 1' 



"" 



2 
3 

4 



[s?*] 

S03S^ 
O 

9, 






w^ A sSo, 

-- n A t^ d 

13 US "3 D 

J.lw'* ej ii ti O 

M 



O Ci O xi 



16 

J-^ 



1 jayati sri-parishvanga Syarnga [myanafci] r Achyutah danav^kshndr- 

yugantagnih [^ishtanantu] Sudar^anah 

2. namah srlmat-Kadambapan tyagasampannan Kalabh6ra[na]an Ka 

3 kustha-bhattdran^le Naridavi [le] nftdul Mng^sana- 

4. gendrabhllar-Bhbhataharappor sri Mrig^sa-Nagahvaya- 

5 rirvvara Batari-kulamala-yyoma-taradhinathann Alapa- 

6 ganapa^upati madakshinapatha-bahusafialiavana- 

7 havadu [1] pasupradana-sauryyodyamabliarito [ndana] pa- 

8 supatiyendu pogale ppottanapasupati- 

9 naraadheyana-sarakk-Ellabhatariya premalaya- 

10. sutange Stodraka Ban6bhayadesada virapurusha-samaksha- 

11 de K6kaya-Pallavaram kaderidu pettajayana Vija- 

12. arasange balgalchu Palmadi um Mtilivalh um ko- 

13 tlar Batarikuladon-Alu-Kadamban kalddn inahapafcakan 

14. irvvarum Salbangadar Vijarasarum Palmadige kuru- 

15 mbidi vittar adan alivonge mahapatakam svasti 

16 bhattarggigalde oddali a-patbondi vitta rakara 

10 



74 

Translation 
Line 1 

Victouous is Achyuta who is embiaced by Sri but has the bow S&mga benb 
(leady for use) and who is a fire occurring at the end of the Yugas (cycles of time) 
to the eyes of the Danavas (demons) but looks pleasing (is a defensive discus) to 
good people 

Lines 2-4 

Salutation f Dining the leign of king Kakustha, the inler of the Kadauibas, 
who is devoted to the bestowing of gifts and is the enemy of the Kalabhdra the 
governois (?) in the Naridavile province were Mriges'a and Naga, who weie terrible 
as the lord of beasts (the lion 01 Siva) and the lord of elephants (or serpents 
Airavata or Ananta ) 

Lines 4-13. 

These two, made a grant foi military seivice of Palmadi and Muiivalli to the 
beloved son of Ella-Bhatan, Vija-Arasa, who in the piesence of the heroic men of 
the two countries, Sendraka and Bana, fought the Kkayas and Pallavas, pierced 
them and attained victoiy ab the word of the moon to the spotless firmament 
called Bhatarikula, named the great Pasupati who is a Pasupati (or Siva) to the 
Ganas who aie the Alapas and who is full of heroism and action m giving away 
(slaying) cows (sacrificial beasts) m many hundreds of sacrifices which are battles 
in the great Dakshinapatha (Southern India) and is praised_as the Pasupati (or 
Siva) in bestowing gifts. 

Line 13 

Alu Kadarnba of the Bhatankula He who takes a^ay this grant is guilty of 
the great sms 

Lines 14-15 

The two and Vrja Arasa of Salbanga granted Kurumbidi to Palrnacti The 
destroyer of this grant will incur great sin. Be it well 

Line 16 

In the gross produce of this rice land a revenue of one tenth is granted to the 
learned Brahmins tree of taxes. 

Note. 

.Fww? apotf About five miles to the north-west of Belui, at the northern 
extremity of the Hassan District, two miles west of the Belui-Chikmagalur road, 
on the right bank of the water course which develops into a tributary of the Yagachi 
stands the little village of Halmidi. Its chief temple is a cornpaiatively insignificant 
modem structure dedicated to Virabhadia The old mud fort wall of the village 
has now disappeaied Close to where its west gate stood was discovered five years 



75 

ago, buried in the earth, a dwarf stone pillar with some writing on it. The villagers 
installed ib m front of the temple and used to tie cattle to it. Children practice^ 
aiming by hitting it with stones and damaged many of the characters In this 
position it was disco veied by the Archaeological Department who recognised its 
importance and transferred it to the Archaeological Museum. 

The pillar is four feet high, one foot broad and nine inches thick It has three 

parts a foot evidently cut witb the intention of inserting 

Description it in a corresponding hollow in a base slab, a body about 

eighteen inches high, with two sides well planed and 

inscribed, and a head ten mcbes high which is shaped like a horse-shoe arch, with 
a small promotion at the top In the centre of the head is a circle seven inches 
m diameter provided with l S form spokes It represents the Sudarsana-chakra 
of Vishnu 

The head bears the first line lunnmg m a hoise-shoe form around the chakra* 
The face of the body bears 9 lines (2 to 15) and line 16 is written on the right side 
of the stone running from the cop to the bottom, The msciiption which is on a 
variety of soap-stone is in a comparatively good state of preservation except for the 
fact that the stones thrown by the village boys have damaged the upper lines and 
caused shallow pits in about a score of places making a correct reading difficult. The 
total number of lines is 16 Each letter is roughly about 2/3 inches long and half 
an inch broad 

The following are a few of the records that may be studied along with this 

r -jo j inscription 

Connected Records. L 

1. The Halsi plates of Kakusthavarman Kadarnba (Indian Antiquary Vol. 
VI, P 23 f f ) 

2. The Talagunda inscription of bantivarman (Epigraphia Indica Vol. VIII, 

P 24) 

3 The Talagunda inscription of Kakustha Bhatari (M A E 1911, P 33 ) 

4. The Talagunda inscription of Prabhavati and Mrigesa (M A E 1911, P. 33). 

5. The Chandravalli inscription of Mayurasarman (M A, E. 1929, P 50) 

6 The Anaji inscription of Nanakkasa Pallava (Ep, Car. VoL XI, Davangere 

161). 

7 The Bennur plates of Yrjaya Siva Krishnavarma (Ep. Car Vol Y, Belur, 

245). 

8 The Uppahalli inscription of Konganivaima (Ep Car, Vol VI, Chikmaga- 

lur, 42) 

9 The Basavanapura inscription of Satyavakya (Ep. Car. VoL V, Channa- 

rayarpatna, 251). 

10. The Gaddemane Inscription of Siladitya (M. A, E 1923, P. 83) 

10* 



76 

The writing of the mscnpfcion at least m the first fifteen lines is in a very late 

m form of the cave alphabet which has nofc yet fully deve- 

Paleography. loped into the early Kannada of the Chalukyan and Ganga 

inscriptions It is nearest in form to the Anaji stone 

inscription of ISfanakkasa Pal lava, the Vastare stone mscnpfcion and the early 
Kadamba coppei plate grants of which the Halsi plates of Kakusthavarman may 
be taken as typical 

A few paleographical characteristics may be noted , 

1. The hooks of to, ra, and medial u are narrow and the tail lifted up straight 
to about half the height of the long vertical line The left arms of ga and sa have 
their bottom cuived inside and raised into a straight tail, ja is written with straight 
strokes grille na is formed of curved lines Cha, vet, and ma have yet closed mouths 
but the dent at the bottom is clearly developed , ma is yet upright The lower end 
of ta etc., shows only a very slight tendency to use and the mouth is wide open, 
na has its left arm either looped or straight pa, ba and ha are definitely bulged on 
the left and indented at the bottom The bottom of bha is wide open, though the 
arms are slightly curved. The left end of ya is fully looped while the tail of la 
ends on its left side The loop of va has a closed mouth and a bottom dent. The 
left stroke of sa is hooked while la has a hook with a curved bottom stroke 

The serif is stiaight and short but is occasionally slightly aiched also It is 
thm and there is no clear evidence of either the nail-head or box-head The medial 
# is curved and bent slightly down, while i is a laige prominent overhead loop The 
medial u is a bottom hook to the left with a straight upright tail but ra and ka get 
it in the form- of a small curved hook on the left. The medial n is a spiral hook. 
e is a stroke to the left with the end bent down The anusvara is a large dot to the 
right hand top of the serif 

The first line of the inscription contains a Sansknt verse m the sl6ka metre- 

It is finely composed, cleatly exhibiting the accepted 
Language traits of the kavya style well known m the works of 

Kahdasa and othei great writers The author has tried 

to show his mastery of slesha and contrast There appeals to be a double meaning 
attached to the words vyanati and Sudarsana. 

The rest of the inscription, from line 2 to 13 and also lines 14 to 16 is m 
Kannada of a very early kind In fact the appearance of Kannada so early as 450 
A. D. gives this record a unique importance, since this is the earliest authentic hthic 
record m that language As some scholars have doubted whether the language of 
the ' Oxyrhynchus papyrus 3 (Mys Arch Rep. 1926 p. 11) is Kannada at all and the 
authenticity of the Tagare plates and other Ganga records is questioned, it may as 
well he claimed that the Halmidi inscription is the earliest undisputed document 
till now known in Kannada, and it is more than a century eaiher than theBadarm 



77 

records of Kirtivarman and MangaiSsa which held that position, until very recently 
A detailed study of the Halinidi record would thus be an important contribution to 
the history of the Kannada language 

The language of this inscription is what has been called by B L Rice and 
B. Narasimhachar, Primitive Old Kannada or Piuvada Halagannada But the 
term f Primitive would be inapplicable to the elegant, expressive and polished 
language wnich appears in this lecord and also in ttie poetical epitaphs of the 
Sravanabelgula monks An examination of the Kannada inscriptions belonging to 
the period previous to Nripatunga, suggests the view that while popular Kannada 
with its large percentage of Dravidian words was used usually for popular records 
like the viragals m inoffusil places, wherever couits, inathas and learned men 
flourished, whether they were orthodox Hindus or Jams, a polished, elegant 
and correct language was employed with both prose and verse compositions 
While the viragals aie generally in Kannada and the royal grants are generally in 
Sanskrit, as exceptions a considerable number of lecords aie found m a mixed 
language To this class belongs the present lecoid It is a grant made by high 
state officers, assisted by pandits but set up in a village Its 16 lines contain only 
about 16 small Kannada words It is interesting to note that in this class of 
Kannada even in the middle of the fifth century A D , purely Sanskrit words and 
compounds are freely used with Kannada terminations and in the company of 
Kannada words as in the high class classical works of later times As examples, 
the compounds in lines 5 and 7 may be noted These show that even at this 
early date, classical Sanskrit hteiature had already influenced Kannada and given 
it a classical characteristic Surely such language could not be called primitive 
The name Early Kannada or Purvada Kannada may be suggested as being better 
suited 

As for the Kannada itself of the inscription, with some exceptions it generally 
-conforms to the description of Early Kannada given by E. Narasimhachar in his 
History of Kannada Language (pages 128 ff) and possesses the following 
chaiacteristics 

1 The lengthening of the vowel of the conjugations! suffixes of the third 
person kalddn (line 13), alwdn (line 15) lottdt, (line 12) mtiar (line 15) 

2. Common change of the vowel "a" into "o" appdi (line 4), bJiariton (line 7). 

3 The use of ' vl } for the locative suffix nddul (line 3) dhavadul (line 7) 

4. The lengthening of the vowel m the suffixes of the negative mood, not 
occurring 

5 The use of c odu ' and * adu ' for the neuter suffixes not occurring 

6 The use of ' n ' for the Bindu sutange (line 10), etc 

7 The lengthening of the vowel as of the accusative suffix, not occurring 

8 The lengthening of i a ' the genitive and adjectival suffix bhatanya 



78 

9. The use of *ga ' or *ka ' as the suffix of the third person of the imperative- 
mood not occurring 

10 The use of ' v ' for ' b ' wttdt (lines 15 and 16) 

11 The use of ' e ' foi ' i ' endu for iridu 1. 11) 

12 The use of double consonants for single ones ppottana (line 8), bhbhataJia 
(line 4), ^rvvar (line 5), irvvarum (line 14) 

On the whole two featuies about the language of the inscription appear to be 
specially noteworthy , 

(1) A free mixture of classical Sanskrit with Kannada showing that the 
contact between the two languages must have commenced several centuries earlier 
and that a classical early Kannada style had already become established The word 
like Pettajayan (line 11) is formed m imitation of Sanskrit 

(2) Even this mixed language is consistently early Kannada with well 
developed grammatical forms Obviously it must have had an earlier literary 
history 

The orthography of the inscription has nothing peculiar except for the dupli- 
cation of some consonants It is free from faults The 

Orthography. , 

6 e J exceptions are 

1 bhbhataha (line 4j, Vija-rasa (line 14) 

Other peculiarities are mij&naM for vycinat^ in line 1, bhattoran for bhattdran 
m line 3 , batan for bhatari in line 5. 

Line thirteen contains the name of tlie person who has signed the major 

grant He calls himself Alu-kadamba of Batari-kula. 

Authorship Presumably Alu-kadamba indicates a descendant of both 

the Alupa and Kadamba dynasties who belonged to the 

Bhatari family Lines five and six show that such a person was Pasupati^ 
king of the Alupas Further light is thrown on the identity of that person by the 
Talagunda temple doorway inscription in which is mentioned Pasupati, famed 
for his battles in the { Dakshma ' or South India Doubtless he is identical with 
the Pasupati of the Halmidi record, H Narasimhachar thinks that Kakustha 
Bhatari is identical with Pasupati But it is more reasonable to infer from 
the text of the Talgunda record and the words " Pasupati namadheya " in the 
present document that they aie different peisons 'MA R 1911, p 33) Batari 
Kakustha of the Alupa dynasty appears to be the son of the Alupa king 
Pasupati by a Kadamba princess Lakshmi Since Lakshmi's son was named 
Kakustha and her husband was the generalissimo of the Kadamba forces under 
Kakusthavarman Kadamba and the Talgunda pillar inscription describes Kakustha 
as having given his daughteis to the Gupta and other royal families, it may be 
presumed that Pasupati was a son-in-law of Kakusthavarman and that either Batan 
Kakustha who was a son of Pasupati and Lakshmi and was probably named after 



79 

liis grandfather, or some brothei of his was the Alu-Kadamba named in the present 
inscription The grantee Vrja-arasa is described as the beloved son of Ella- 
Bhatan, perhaps a valiant cousin of the family He appeals to have belonged to 
Aalbanga which may be identical with Savlanga, now a village to the north of 
Shimoga town, The grant was recommended by Pasupati, king of the Alupas and 
generalissimo of the Kadambas The reigning emperor is undoubtedly Kakustha- 
Tarma Kadamba, about whom we already know much, from the Hals] and Talgunda 
records 

The first minor grant appears to have been made immediately after by Yija- 
*arasa co-operating with Mrigesa and Nagendia The second minor grant {line 16) 
which is on the light side of the pillar was peihaps inscribed at a later date by Tija- 
arasa himself since no other author is mentioned 

The main mscupfcion records fche giant of two villages Palmadi and Muhvalli 

to Vrja-arasa, son of Ella-Bhatan for the highly valiant act 
Purpose of fighting, slaying and defeating the combined armies of 

the Kekayas and Pallavas on behalf of the combined forces 

of the Sendiakas, Banas and Kadambas m the course of a war made by the Emperor 
Kakusthavanuan 

G-eogiapliy 

1 Kalabhoia The name is not clearly visible and the reading of the thiee 
middle letters is doubtful The neaiest leading possible is Kalabhorana which is 
genitive for the ruler of Kalabhora which may be identified with Kalabhra a state 
frequently mentioned in the early Pallava and Ganga inscuptions 

2 Ncwidavilanddu This appears to be identical with Devalige-nadu, a 
district which included the country around the northern part of the Belur Taluk. 
It is called Devalige-Elpattu ID Ghikmagalur 42 and Devalige vishaya in the 
Keiegalur plates of the Gangas. (M A. E 1930, p 119, also see E. C Y Belnr 
58, 71, E C VI Chik. 1, 4, 21, etc ) 

3 Alupa Ala, Alu and Alupa appear to be names of a kingdom comprising 
the northern porbion of the South Canara district and the western portions of the 
Shnnoga and Kadur districts (V^de Sal bore History of the Alupas ) 

4 DaJcsfondpatJia Southern India to the south of the Ymdhyas 

5. S&ndiaka The Sendiaka vishaya appeals to have included the wesfcein 
part of the Shitnoga district and portions of North Canara One of the Halsi 
records refers to the king Bharusakti who was the glory of the family of 
Sendrakas The Chandravalli inscription mentions that they were conquered by 
Mayurasarman (MAE 1929, p 55-6) 

6 Bdna, The Banas ruled foi many centimes ovei the country east of fche 
Talar nvei including Kolar, Anantapui and the neighbouring districts. The 



80 

Talgunda inscription mentions that jYTayurasarman levied tribute from the BrihacL 
Banas 

7 K$kaya, Kekaya was originally a countiy to the north-east of the Dakhan 
Very probably the ruling dynasty had extended its sway further south-east so that 
their territories extended to the north of those of the Pallavas and to the north- 
east of the Kadamba Empire In the absence of definite information about the 
geographical position of the capital of the kingdom it may be presumed that it wa& 
identical with the eastern part of the Nizam's dominions. The Kekaya family is. 
mentioned m M A B 1911, p 33, the Anaji inscription (Ep Car XI, Dg 161), 

S Pallava The Pallava power, as is well known, extended to the south-east 
of the Kadambas 

9 Palmadi A village about seven miles north-north-west of Belur close to the 
boundary line of the Belur and Ghikmagalur Taluks It is now known as Halmidi. 

10 Mtilwalh A small village about three miles north west of Halmidi 

As has been explained above, paleographically, this inscription belongs to 

about the same time as the Halsi [plates and the Anaji 

Date, inscription It states that Kakusthavarma Kadamba 

was ruling. The date usually assigned to this ruler is the 

second quartei of the 5 bh cental y A D Since he is described as having performed 
sacrifices and a Mngesa, perhaps, his grandson is named therein as the geneial, we 
may fairly assign the inscription to the latter half of Kakustha's reign Circa 450 
A D would be an approximate date according to the generally accepted chronology 
of the Kadambas There are, however, some scholars who give the Kadambas. 
a date earlier by several generations. 

Personages. 

1 Kdkusthavarman He was the junior son of Bhagiratha, younger brother 

\ 

of Kaghu and father of S&ntivarma, the author of the Talgunda pillar inscription. 

2 Kalablidra* K&kusthais mentioned as the enemy of the Kalabaora, whose 
proper name is not given Evidently he was the ruler of the Kalabhra State 

3 Mngffia. He is described in the inscription as a Bhataha, which perhaps 
means a prince or general with a status between that of the emperor and a subor- 
dinate king who is a cornmander-in-chief The meaning of the last word is not 
clear The name Mrige^a and his high status at the end of Kakusthavarma's 
reign strongly suggest that he may be identical with Mrigesavarma Kadamba, 
son and successor of Santivarma As a prince, he was probably holding the position 
of a governor or other officer of the state 

4. Nagendra Since Nagendra is mentioned as a Bhataha along with Mngesa,, 
he was probably another prince or high personage, about whom no other information 
is available. 



81 

5. Pafavpafa. The name of Pasupati is mentioned also m the inscription on 
the right jamb of the doorway in the PranavSsvara temple at Talgunda (M A. E, 
1911, p. 33) He appears to have been a king of the Alupas, the husband of 
Lakshmi, a Kadamba princess very probably one of the many daughters of Kakus- 
thavarman who married rulers of foreign dynasties. Pasupati appears to have had 
a son by the Kadainba princess named Kakustha-batan named after his maternal 
grand-father The attribute Pofctana means fche proud or the Great (Vide Pampa 
Bharata, I, 12). 

6. Vvja-Arasa This hero is stated to have been the son of Ella-batan, 

probably a cousin of Pasupati and a native of Salvanga now a village to the north 
of Shimoga 

The present inscription is not only highly important for the history of the 
Karmada language, but it also throws welcome lighten an important political event 

and on contemporary political conditions Wais appear ^ 
History. have been fiequent between confeder 

Pallavas and ths Kadambas. In the p 

information about a war between the Kadambas and fib" - 1 
Sendrakas, Banas and Alupas on the one side, and the 
other. The Anaji inscription mentions the defea^ 
probably Mngesa/s younger brother, at the hands 
present inscription records an earlier battle, in which tru 

The battle piobably took place in the Bevalige-vishaya correbpunumg DO une 
Hassan and Kadur Districts The name of the Pallava rulei is not mentioned, but 
since according to the Lokavibhaga (MAR 1909, p 31) Simhavarman II, 
Pallava ruled for 22 years from A D 436, he was probably the contemporary ruler, 
who opposed Kakusthavarma. We also learn that Mng&a and Nagendra were 
governing De"valigenadu The leader of the Kadamba armies appears to have 
been Pasupati Bhatan, king of the Alupas;and probably son-in-law of K&kustha- 
varma. The battle was won owing to the valour of Vrja-arasa, son of Blla-Bhatan, 
perhaps a cousin of Pasupati 

An interesting fact which appears m the inscriptions is the importance 
that appears to have attached to sacrifices Pasupati and Kakustha are 
mentioned as taking great interest in the performances of yagas and in bestowing 
gifts respectively, 

Another point for noting is that the Kadamba family was equally devoted to 
the worship of Vishnu as of Siva, the invocations of the present record and of the 
Talagunda pillar inscription suggest this view. 

The existence of a tithe called ' Pattondi ' on wet lands, kurumbidi perhaps 
some kind of concession to shepherds and of the custom of kings making grants to 

the brave warriors are noteworthy. 

11 



17 

At the village Hagare in the hobli of Madihalli, on a cross-beam 

in the Isvara temple 

Kannada language and characters. 






2, 

cradDsdsJd dGra^J 



4, rt^rl a 



wd $ 3toocarac3cke ^ 

rtodo 



6 ^ rr^d rt stocss 



. ocoa ^n dEaattcca ^dototf atoa* 



1 tusstaeyanulla bhflmige himde vrimdayarav^iddalh kattaguttageyagi 

tenn-a sidahaya pa 4 alh d^valyaya mldisidadakke tege terava k.ttu- 
guttage siddhaya pa 

2 omdakke kattuguttageya^ pratiyarsha BoobchesvaradSvange Srt Eama- 

" aVa 







akshim 
upahara modala gl dda samasta a 



xnakkalu 
Mlchagurugalu a S6 ma gurugala 



oda mba ttn 
devarun a -rajagnru Eudra^akta 



83 

6 ka devara Grummannamgalu grlman niahapasaytam Agaleya Padutnanna- 

nayaru Arahyakereya Mallannamgala inaga L6kajiya Nimbeyarna- 
vamtana Lakkhajtya Araliya 

7 kale Narasimgajlyara inaga Ranapajiya Maleyala-parnditara Samgajiya 

imtivar abhayanatadim barada le"khaka Anamtadeva " Bochchesvara {I 
sri Bochchesanatha 

Note 

This record is incomplete as the beam on which it is engraved seems to have 
been pait of a bigger beam which contained the full inscription It is possible that 
the mscuption was continued on another beam m the temple which housed the 
first beam and has been lost along with the beam on which it was carved It seems 
piobable that the present beam was btought from some othei temple and set up in 
the piesent temple. 

The record appears to contain a grant of land belonging to Bochchesvaia 
temple to a Brahman named Ramakriskaa-devam called also Aradhya Rania- 
knshna-prabhu on condition of the annual payment of 4 hanas as quit-rent The 
land is said to have been previously coveied with jungle (vrmd&vana-vdgiddalU) 
and was cleared and brought under cultivation by the donee who is also stated to 
have set up a temple therein In consideration of these he is stated to have been 
granted the land 

The document conveying the grant was executed by Naganna, Somaguru's 
son-in-law (ahya which also means sistei's son) Maohaguru, Somaguru's (son) Anan- 
tagurUj who were the sons respectively oi the sihdnika, (trustee), pdthaka (reciter of 
the hymns in the religious service) and nctyaka (master of the temple) in the 
Bochche"vara temple No right was Claimed by the donors from the donee on 
account of his having erected the new temple within the land belonging to the 
Bochchesvara temple 

The signatures of the witnesses to the giant next follow 'Ra/jagum (royal 
preceptor) Rudrasaktid&varu , Sthanika Devara GS-ummanna , malidpas&yid Padu- 
manna of Agale , Lokajiya, son of Mallaima of Araliyakere , Nimbeya Mavanta's 
(son) Lakkhajlya , Narasingajiya's son Ranapajiya , Sangajlya, a physician or 
learned in an of Maleyala country (Maleyala-pandita) 

The writer is named Anantajiya who is said to have composed the document 
with the approval of the last two donors The signatures of the above two are 
given as Bochchesvara and Sri Bochchesanatha 

The characters seem to belong Co the 13th century AD A rajaguru Rudra- 
saktideva is referred to in an inscription of 1286 A, D (B Y. Aisikere 8) 
Aradhya Ramakrishnaprabhu, the donee is met with in a record of 1299 A D. 
(Arsikere 121). See also M. A R. 1911, P-49 



84 



18 

Afc the same temple of Isvara at Hagare, on a slab in the ceiling 

in the navaranga. 

Size 3' X 2'. 
Kannada language and characters 









2 

3 

^~f 



-5 W tOCOTt 



4. 

K 



sJo 

&Ed a^drloo 



Note. 

This is a viragal stated to have been set up by Balugaya's son Kallaga- 
vunda in memory of his younger brother Soyiga. The date is given as Akshaya 
sain AsYija suddha 2 Sunday It is not expressed in terms of $aka era. The 
characters seem to belong to the close of the 13th century A. D. or the beginning 
of the 14th century The date may be taken as equivalent to 28th September 
1326 A, D. 5 a Sunday (S 1248 A kshaya sam. As~v.su 2) 



No king is named in the lecord. 



19 



At the village Haltore m the same hobh of Madihalh, on a viragal lying to the 

north of the village 
Size 5'X2'~~ 6" 

d TO 



rai ao ^ 




^ 



85 

9. sto 3osfc sSosfcosoo S&sc3o53cv/3otf 3jDrf cre<S>o&o 3ocfr cos 

< 



10. ^wtio s&MtfrtjBOGfc croc CAHF 



11. sfo wsoos&sarfsda s4rt 

/ 

12. ^6 3osfcdc& ssra [t^FO] Soared rtaSda^ ary^sntf 33s3>3 00*3 
IB. ^ci STS.S.PS & s- ^gSsrsddoSi 

e? 



o? 

15, 



Trans liter aiion . 

I 1. svasti sanjasta-bhuvanarayain ^rt-pnthvivallabham inah^r^adhiraja para- 
me- 

2, svaiam Dyaiavati-puravaiadhi^varaia Yadava-kulambara-dyuinam sarvva- 

3, jfia-ehudamani Malerajaraja malaparolnganda gandabherunda 

4, kadana-prachandan asahayastiran ekamgavira gindurgganaalla chala- 
5 damka-JRaraa Magararajya-nnmmula Cholarajya-pratishthacharyyaru- 

mappa >ri Yira-Na- 

II 6. rasihvade [vajin Horanurapattanadalu sukha-samkafebavino [da] dim 

prithvirajyam-geyyn 

1. ttum irddalli Halutoreyan agrahaiavarn madidevemdu rajajnevattapa- 
8 di mahaprasadavemdu gaumdugalellarum kaikomdu maMjanamga- 
9, lam tamdu saminukhain rnademdadolladeh6ge daliyani tamdn u- 
10. rellavam suregomdu ude urchche henniiBere turusereyain kale- 
Ill 11, du a Hari-Mara-gaudana raaga Marayaperaya ugrateyim dali, 

12. kadi kudureya ma [rbbalaj vain tagi gataloka praptauada Sakavansa 1152 

Yikritisamva- 

13. tsarada Karttika su 9 Buhavaradamdu a-inaha]anamgalum a-nada-maba- 

praje- 

14. gaudugalum saha kolta kramavemtemdade a-gaumdugalige kodagiyagi 

Ha- 

15 lutoreya kerege Hulgumdiya dariyim badagalu kamdu . , bhumiyu 
avam 

Translation 

Be it well While the illustrious refuge of the whole universe, favourite of the 
goddess of prosperity and earth, iDahara^adhir^a-parame^varam, lord of the excellent 
city of Dvaravati, sun to the firmament the Yadava race, crest-jewel of the all-know- 
ing, king over the Male chiefs, champion over Malepas, gandabherunda, terrible in 
battle, unassisted warrior, sole hero, gindurggamalla, a Eama m moving battle, 



86 



uprootei of the Magara kingdom, establisher of the Chola kingdom sri Vtra 

was ruling the eaith m peace and happmoss at Horanur- 



When the king issued an order that he had created Halutore, an agrah&ra, all 
tht gaundufe agreed to it saymg " maJidpmsdda }> (great fayom) but when they were 
to bring the mahajanas to his presence (or to hold a meeting of the maha- 
thej refused and went away Thereupon (the king ?) led an expedition 
a^ain^t the Milage, plundered it and unloosed the waists (of women). Then 
Hainiuiatzauda's son Marayapeiaya freed the women and cattle and with great 
fiercene^ opposed the expedition, fell upon the cavalry and died On Thursday 
ffcfi hinai daj of the bright half of Kartika in the cyclic year Vikmi, saka year 
the mahajanas and the greafc piaje-gaundus of the ndd (district) made a aranl 

: 



A /wffl ?< (gift of rent-free land) W as given to the said gamidua (those who 
had fouKht and d le d m the defence of Hi] tore) of a plot of land of the 
eapacny of one khandugo, seated to the north of the road leading to 
from the tank at Halutore 



Note 



f 



f 



Thursday correspondng t 17th Oc ober 280 A D 
the Hoysala k mg XaraLha II 



seem to have refused and 



the ullage, attacked the 



d 



to 



made the gaudus 

that ,f the grant of 

lands and othe 

an attack oa the ullage whether it wat 
The context seems to 



h TCS and that grants of land 
name of the place where the 



to 



* 



stated to have boon 



" 



8 rder ' 



dlfflculfc * 
Proba biy 



qU68tl n 1S 
r S me f tho 

who attacked 

*"*>**** * and 
(t their Delations) 
-as encamped at the 

cannot be identified. 



87 



20 

At the village Mogasavara in the hobli of Bikkodu, on a rock near a tank 

Size 5'x4' 
Kannada language and characters. 



afc 

3 CO 

>>33c)} 5 f X 4' 

1 
2. 



4 

5 E^sfcS $3 Si OJD 
5 j)es^o 4 ^^31)030^0 

1 

g 
9 

10 



This registeis the giant oi a lemission of two vaiahas out of a land-tax 
of six v&rahas for his land to one Vnagonda of the village Mogasavara by the 
gaudus of the district Tagare-nad and Era Knshnappa Nayaka's Surapa Nayakaiya 
Era Krishnappa ISTayaka v/as the chief of Belfrr from 0. 1524 to 1566 and Surapa 
Nayaka was probably an officer at first working under him and later under his 
successors 

The date of the giant is S 1492 Pramoduta sam Bha su 3 This corresponds 
to August 4, 1570 A D if the Adhika Bhadrapada month is taken and to Septem- 
ber 3, 1570 N A D if the Ni] a Bhadrapada month is taken Probably the latter is 
the date intended as according to sastras and usage it is only the Ni]a-masa that 
is to be reckoned foi religious ceremonies 

The record ends with the prayer Hare, Hare (0 Han, Han) in piaise of the 
god Vishnu whose devotee the donor probably was 

21 

At the same village Mogasavara, on a stone pillar at the village entrance. 

SizeS'xl' 6" 
Kannada language and characters. 



88 



x l'-6". 



Note 

This records the gift of a lent-fiee land to a person named Sivanna, A stone 
recording the gift was also oidered to he set up The name of the donor is not 
given 1101 the lea^on for making the gift As regards the date of the grant, the 
6aka 3 ear is not staled. Only the cyclic year Pingala, the month Jy&shtha, the 
bngbt fortnight and the tithi, the 1st lunar day are given. The characters belong 
to the 17th centmy 

22 

Jl 
At the Milage iDtitolalu in the hobli of Bikkodu, on a vlragal standing near 

the SicldhesTara temple 

Size 5'x2 f 6" 

Kannada language and characters 



35* 

cp o 



8 S^^ 54>OSS ^0^57)60 

4 

5 JDO E)d CfOtg OA 




I 1 
o 






89 

3. mam mamdalika-bemtekara kavijana-kalpa-vnksha s'ri Vishnubhupa- 

4. lakamJIsri Narasmgadeva pnthvlrajyam geyyuttiralu ' Tulude'sam 

5. Chakragottam Talavanapura Uchchamgi Koval&la Belvala Vallurkkala- 

II 6. rbbesuva Hadryagattam Bayalunadum Nilataladurggam 1 (ra) Rayara- 

7. y&tmapuri ? Tereyuram GramgavMi-sthalama bhrubhamgadim komdam sri- 

8. VishnubhupalakamN srl Narasimgadevana pattadaiasi BauirDaladevi svarg- 
9 gasteyadalu" Smvalala Chaka-gauda jolavaligam v& (ve?) levaligani su- 

10 ra-lokapr&ptanada f atana maga Annagauda Ayita-gauda 

11 Chagi-gaudanu inti inibharum par6ksha-vi [na] yam rnadisida kallu 

Translation 

Be it ^well The obtamei of the five great sounds, niahamandalesvaia, lord of 
the excellent city of Dvaravati, a sun to the fhmament the Yadava race, ciest-jewel 
of mandahkas, huntei of mandahkas, a kalpa tree to poets (was) the illustrious kmg 
Vishnu 

While the illustrious NarasmgadSva was ruling fche earth Kmg Vishnu con- 
quered by the knitting of his eye-brows, Tuludesa, Chakiagotta, Talavanapura, 
Uchchangi, Koval^la 3 Belvala, Vallur, Kanchi? the great Hadiyagatta, Bayalnad, 
Nllachaladurga, Rayar^yatniapuri, Tereyur and G-angavadi-sthala 

The anointed queen of Narasmgad&va, Bamrnaladevi attained svarga (died). 
Ohakagavuda ol Sirivalal, attained the region of gods for his gratitude for maintain- 
ing him (]6lavah) and on account of his vow (v^levali' His sons Annagavuda, 
Ayitagavuda and Gh^gigauda all these three set up the stone in memory of the 

departed. 

Note 

This record gives an instance of a peculiar custom current in the times of the 
Hoysala kings among warriors who weie attached to the kmg or * queen of giving 
up their lives by some form of suicide on the death of their royal master or mis- 
tress Thus Kuvara Lakshma is stated to have been the general and minister of 
Ballala II and committed suicide to fulfil some vow for his master (Belui 112). 

The present record is not dated and belongs to the reign of Narasiinha I 
(1141-1173 AD) son of Vishnuvardhana, the Hoysala kmg A warnor named 
Chakagauda is herein stated to have given up his life on the death of Bamrnala- 
devi, senior queen of Narasimha I The reason given for this self-sacrifice is stated 
to be that he was maintained by the royal family and that he had taken a vow to 
that effect The manner of his death is not given here The words jolavali and 
velevali are met with in M. A E 1931, P 211 and S I. I. VII P. 131. 

23 

At the same village Intitolalu, on a stone in the wet land of Siddegauda 

Kannada language and characters. 



90 

rra 



CO 



2, 



4, S ^3^33 ^3^a30033jSSe3di CADO 

5. 



L Manmatha-samvatsarada Magha ba 7 lu 

2 irtniatu Nuggehahya Virara]a-vade- 

3, ra makkalu Chikavfra-rajayanavaru na- 

4. mage Krushnappa-nakayayyanavara um- 
5 bahyagi pahsida Tolalu gra- 

6. ma Dodajajiyanu yi kala madida" 



Translation 

* 



to 




0a i 

aL-a. The ^0^^^^^^ 

to have been angled by Doda^ ya ^^ S mmed The 
The date is not given m teims of any era The onlv rl.t i 

mathasaiu ilagha ba 7 The ohanu-fPrT? I f e i n 1 ly details g^n are Man- 
or the beguHni* of the 17th cent ^ J 1 T ^Ts f K? * ^ 6nd X tb 16th 
might coirespond to A D W9 fi (the time of Kr,L P v ^ Manm ^a here 

- 



24 



At the wllage Chandapura in the hohl, * A u , 
estate of Xigappafeett! * h bh f Areba1 ^. on a slab set np in the 



Size 5' x ] ' 6" 
Kannada language and characters 



91 



1. 

2 
3. 
4 
5. 
6 

7 
8 

9. 
10 
11 
12. 
13. 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18. 
19 
20. 
21. 
22. 



1 
2. 
3 
4 
5 
6. 
7 
8 
9 

10 
11 
12. 
13 



.> rfod 



rtoc^ 



O23 
OQ 



<a?3jDPG3)o ^ 

N 



DD 



s3/sca3odo 



5 J xr-6" 
23 
24, 

25 

26 
27 
28 

29 
30 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35. 

36 

37 

'-8 

39 

40 



42 
43 
44. 



T'ransl^terat^on. 

svasti sii jayabhyudaya 
sa.ka varusha 1282 neya Vi- 
kari-samvatsarada Pushya su 2 Guru- 
varadalli svasti sriman maha-mam- 
dal6svarain ari-raya-vibhada bhashe- 
ge-tappuva-rayara-ganda sri Virabukam- 
na-vodeyaru tamma bhuja-ba- 
ladi vairi-rayaram geldukondu 
Hoyisana-rajyada Hariha- 
ra-pattanada nelevidinalh sukha-sam- 
kafcha-vmodadina sthira-rajyam 
geyutidalli tat-pada-padm6pa]i- 
vi srirnatu khantikara-ra- 



oc3 



edstorttfo 



34^ 

CO 



cd 



. 

' 

ft? 



12' 



92 

14, yaraganda Teppada Nagamna Vodeyaru 

1 5 tamage urabali agalagi sri Vi- 

16 rabukamna-vodeyaru kotta Hoyi- 
17, sana-nida valitadah Tagare-nado- 

18 lagana CheramanahaJlige kula-pramain- 
lf# mi ondu hanavami kulava kadidu sa- 
J< i r\ vamanmj a\ agi madi tamma voda- 

21 huttida Chandapa-vodeyaia he- 

22 ^u ^h Chendapura vomdu m^di Be- 
~j luia Mallmatha-devaru sadbc3aa- 
24 n gambhlrarappa Eoyade-vodeya- 
2j rige a X^gamnna-vodeyaru dana- 
^). dhara-purvvakam madi 4-chamdia- 
i3<. tAiambaram sarvvamamnya nadava- 
28 mtagi kota Chandipuiavanu mu- 

*2^ mde aiaru arasugalu yi-dha- 

SO lumava palisuYamtagi kotta pura- * 

^1 vanu ellam palsi nadesu- 

'^2 udu sva-dattam paia-dattam 

4$ va yd laareta vasumdha- 

^4. ia shasbti-varusha-sahasr^ni 

>, vishtayani jayate krimi 

^6. yi maryyftdeyali 4 pa> 

J7. rada mumde kalla nadisuvaba- 

^ rage NAgamnna-vodeyaru a- 

& pura-varggada bhaL tange kota pa- 

^ * tra-sAsana a Nagamnna- 

il vodeyara voppa 

& Sri vira-Bukanna- 

^ vodeyarn 
^ri sri sri 



y, f 

the ene prowess of h, Bkanna Vodey 

* 






93 

Ch6ramanahalli which was situated in Tagare-nad belonging to Hoysana-nadu and 
which had been bestowed on him for maintenance (umbalt) by the Illustrious 
Ylra Bukkanna Yodeyai, after fixing the tax of one hana 9 (bulapramdnu) and 
making it free of all imposts and forming a new village out of it called Chendapura 
in the name of his brother Ghandapa Vodeyar to (the god) Mallmathadevaru at 
Beliir, to Koyade Yodeyar, deep in righteousness, to last for as long as the moon 
and stars endure and with pouring of water 

The future kings will maintain this dharnaa i chanty) All will continue this 
pura (hamlet) 

He who takes away land given by oneself or others will be born as a worm in 
ordure for sixty thousand years 

This patra-sdsana (inscription lecordmg a document containing a gift or sale) 
was granted by Naganna Yodeyai to the bJiaJctas (lit devotees here Yiiasaiva 
priests) belonging to the pwaoarga, (village population) in order that a stone might 
be set up in front of the village recording a grant to this effect. 

The signature of the said Naganna Yodeyar 
Sri Yira Bnkkanna Yodeyaru Sri (3ri Sri. 



Note 

This records a grant of a village for the Ylrasaiva 01 Lmgayat priests at Belur 
by Teppada Naganna Yodeyar duimg the reign of the Yrjayaaagar king Ylra 
Bukkanna Yodeyar I The village granted consisted of the lands of the village 
Oheramanahalh in Tagarenad which belonged to Hoysana-nad. The object of the 
grant was to perpetuate the name of the donor's brother Ohandapa Yodeyar and the 
new village was accordingly named as Chandapura. 

Who was the donee 9 We find the names of Mallm&thadevaru of Belur and 
Koyade Yodeyar as the donees Whether Malhnthadevaru means a priest or a 
god at Belur cannot be determined Probably the latter is meant by Mallm&tha- 
devaru and Koyade Yodeyar was the priest of the temple and the grant was made 
for the services of the god and Koyade Yodeyar, its priest, was entrusted with the 
management and enjoyment of the lands on his performing the necessary services for 
the god With him were associated the Bhaktas referred to as donees m line 39 

Nothing is known from inscriptions about a temple at B&lfrr dedicated to the 

god Mallmathadevaru 

Hariharapattana where Bukkanna Yodeyar is stated to be camping is probably 
the same as Hanhara m Chitaldrug District situated at the confluence of the 
Tungabhadra and Handra rivers It has a temple dedicated to the god Hanhara, 
a combination of the gods Yishnu and Siva As a sacred place it is referred to in 
several inscriptions (E. Y. Arsikere 108 of S 1177, Hassan 6 of S 1437 , 



94 

B C XI Davangere 23 of 6 13 82, 26 of 1300 A. D., 36 of S 1190, etc.). It is also 
called Harihaiadevapura in a copper plate grant of Bukka II, dated 1352 A.D, 
(E, G XI, Davangere 67) It is called Hariharapura in an inscription at Harihar, 
dated 1280 A.D (E 0. XI, Davangere 59) 

The donor Teppada Naganna Yodeyai with the title Khan ti-kara-rayara-ganda 
(punisher of kings who talk vainly) was a son and subordinate of the Vrjayanagar 
king Bukka I. (See E G IX, Hoskote 93, 113, X, Ghikballapur 63, V. 
Hassan 19.) The date of the grant corresponds to 22nd December 1359 a Sunday 
taking S 1281 Vikan 

KADUR DISTRICT. 

NARASIMHABAJAPUBA SUB-TALUK 
25 

At the village BalehaLh in the hobli of Balehonnur, on a slab standing 
in the enclosure of the Virabhadra temple 

Size 2' 6" Xl' 6" 



, O 

00 d CO 



1 

J- 

9 o^sSoa^ cto SPDOO 3 ao oo es I?,ps3orf, SD doo 

j c* n -* 

3 cSd^do eocrsoSD &Erad zpi>^7f ^a^) 

4 rtocS ^^ 

5 s5 tsdrtd 



7 

8 

g So oood s?o 
10 o c^rtodrfs? Bo^?rt 0js<S)or1 ooo II o 
11 



13. 

14 



srasftdo ^jDscdi II Sdo 33 



[d] cS^ 



sjr sSa&r^K? ^33^03330 



95 

Trans hter&tio n 
1 svasti sr! jayadbudaya sakava 1290 neya Ki- 

2. laka-samvatsarada Phalguna ba 10 a sriman mahanian- 

3. dalesvaram arirayavibhada bhasege-tappuva-rayara- 
4 ganda srivira-Bukanodeyaru prithvirajyam geyyutti- 
5. re Aragada rajyavanaluva Kumara Virupamna- 

6 odeyara m ah a -pi adh am Madarasa-odeyaru 

7 madida [dha] rmma Satalige-nadolage Balehahya Vfre- 

8 svara-devarige amiitapadige Balebalili vara- 

9 ba 101 la 40 kulava kadidu ISfadu-sante- 

10 h Siguiuvali olage bhunii ga 101 fl O 

11 Vlrabhadianige 

12 a Madarasaodeyaiu Nadnhyaln 

13 . Brabma- 

14 naia satra-dhairomavanu aralipidode 

15 Varanasiyalu savira-kavileya konda 

16 papadah hobaru " sva-dattam pa [ra] daitam 
37 va y6 bareti vasumdbara shasbti-var- 

18 sba sahasram Yisbtbayara jayate kniai 

Note 

Tbls belongs to the reign of Bukka I (Bukkannodeyar), king of Vijayanagar, 
He is given tbe titles mabamandalesvara and an-raya-vibhada (conqueror of enemy 
kings). Under him Kumara Virupannodeyar is stated to be the inler of tbe kingdom 
of Araga This Virupannodeyar was a son of Bukka I and several inscriptions of bis 
are found m tbis area (See E. VI, Koppa 6 of 1369, Mudgere 52 of 1370, VIII, 
Tirthahalli 16 of 1377) The kingdom of Araga included parts of tbe present 
Koppa, Mudagere, Tirthahalli and Nagai Taluks. 

Tbe present record registers a gift of land in tbe village Balehalh (the details 
regarding this land cannot be made onb clearly owing to tbe letters indicating tbe 
same being not clear) by Madarasa-odeyar, mahdpmdhdm (chief minister) of 
Virupannodeyar foi the service of food offerings in the temple of Viresvara (same as 
Virabbadra) in the village Balehalli situated m Satalige-nad district. He is stated 
to have granted certain taxes (details not clear) m Naduli (?; for setting up a free 
boarding bouse for Brahmans 

Madarasa Odeyar of the grant is the same as Madhava-mantri who luled from 
about 1347 to 1391 the kingdoms of Chandragutti, Araga and Konkan during tbe 
reigns of Haribara I, Bukka I and Harihara II He was a scholar, general and 
minister He was a Saiva Brahman and disciple of the Kalamukha priest 
Knyasakti f See M A E 1929, p 171 and Ep. Ind XXI, p 18 ) 



96 

The giant is dated S 1290 Kilaka sain. PhaL ba. 10 corresponding to 
Sunday, March 4, A D. 1369 The record ends with the usual imprecation. 

26 

Coppei Plate m the possession of the Balehonnur-matha at Balehalh 
in the same Narasimharajpura Suh-Taluk 

Size 121" X8| ff 

Kannada language and characters 

Single plate only \vith raised edges The plate belongs to the Mudigere matha, 
which is a branch of the Balehonnur-niatha. 






12 "x 



ol 



A 
u 



g 

q sf 
</ 



ato ^rscdo^d stfo^^cS sicraed S)C3 



11 



14 5)FSDRJc sJosoof osoo q3s:r ero 

15 SD d^JDl|j ST35?3 rt 3D?feSw)O 

^ g c3j doDo3D^sJdo s^z3 Oo 

17 r^ lod^^aMjZS) oco^3odc3 q5^F^w ^^ 



rt 

20 rl 3^111 &tf300&>0&3 rt ilOlll 



rt oIUI eA}$o&ori ex Bo) 



23 e 

TlilS. 



97 



25 ssa s*g /s'oin cfcj^o&sjiS ^ /roll eo^rl os*ol 

26, d 33^053 s&d &oo3 ri or^ll eroqjofcon .s^alli 

27, r\ wrrawttSraa&actto agafcwocS <S*JSM crxq3a1oor1 .silo 

28 
QQ 

tJt/. 
30, 
31 

32, to 
33 

34, rfo sfe^GteS;^ ^c j) dsSo^d e>d^ sSoes^o 

35 , 

35 waqJsScraft cn33g)3o09OcStf IDJS^ OJOOE^ ^2^ zS^s? 

37 000 3^ 5*3230 SSJDWO &Jd^ ^lOOrf SoJS^^JDS^ CTO^ 

38. O cooorlo escort s&oqSy ^^do^ sS^og eD^?d 3):ofea 

39. s3?do ^^Otjsoc&) eD^d 

40. n^^A ?3osoao s3odQ3 

41, 



45 ^ 

4(3^ 

47 1 

43 t 

49. 



Obeisance to Sambhu, beautiful with the fly-flap touching his lofty head, the 
foundation pillar of the city of the three worlds 

Be it well In the victorious year 1630 of the Salrvahana era, the cyclic year 
Sarvajifc, on the 6th lunar day of the bught half of Magha 

For the charities of the ^ra&a-?na/&a built at Kalasa by Bokkasada Sidda- 
basavaiya for Kuruvada HaladSvaru possessed of pure and righteous Sivachara, 
the illustrious Basappa Nayaka, son of Chennammaji, lawful queen of Somasekhara 
Nayaka, and grandson of Sivappa Nayaka and gieat grandson of Siddappa Nayaka, 
descended from Keladi Sadasivaraya Nayaka, Edevamurdii, kdtekdldhala, establish er 
of the Visuddha-vaidikadvaita-siddhanta, and devoted to Siva and gurus, got 
executed the following charter of the gift of land 

As Many ap pa represented that there was no sasana for the grant of land 

13 



98 

made to this matt and that a sasana should be got written for the same, the follow- 
ing has been executed in writing for the grant of land made 

The village of Konegodu belonging to the village Samse m Kalasa-sime has 
been granted for the chanties of this matt The income of the said village is 
4 gadyanas and 1J hanas from tbe old sidh&ya (fixed revenue), 2 gadyanas and 

1 hana from bwdda, f gadyana and IfJ hana from malavcwi, total 6 J gadyanas 
and 4J hanas Additional special taxes added to the income of the village 
If gadyanas and 2 hanas The total income of this estate is 8^ gadyanas and 
1A hanas The old income of Pala Konekodu is 2 gadyanas and 3| hanas 
Details for this For the produce of 20C trees, 8 hanas, for 5 padis of pepper II 
hanas, for 3 paths of cardamoms 1$ hanas , total 1 gadyana and 1| hanas. Prom 
nashta and sthalada-nasJita, for 300 trees 1 gadyana and 2J- hanas, total 2 gadyanas 
and 3| hanas Increase of income due to new additions of land, 2J hanas Total 

2 gadyanas and 6 hanas. Grand total 11 gadyanas and2re hanas 

In addition to this landed estate, a mdnya for 2 pack bullocks has been 
granted as an act of devotion to god Siva 

As the above grant has been made by us, you inay enjoy within the boundaries 
of the said land marked by stones bearing the symbol of hnga on them, the eight 
rights and powers of enjoyment including treasure on the surface or underground, 
water springs, minerals, irnpenshables, futures, ready income and possibilities and 
also increase the produce of the land by growing new plants and setting up gardens 

You may also carry on the two pack-bullocks which have been exempted from 
customs duties articles such as rice, paddy, ragi, salt, tamarind, pulses, btisa (chaff 
on wheat?), oil, ghee, dhall, jaggery, cocoanuts, kachu, dry cocoanut (copra), 
cloth, lion, tobacco, dates dry or fresh, asafoetida, cumin seed, fenugreek, onions, 
garlic, turmeric and ginger but you should not carry on them free of duties packages 
of heavy articles ? (gadasma-saraku) such as arecanut, pepper, lace, etc You may 
enjoy this grant in the succession of Saiva priests (Ylra-mahesvaia) for as long as 
the moon and sun endure and cairy on the chanties of your matt Thus is the 
dharma-s'asana written. 

The moon, sun, etc., know men's actions 

Between making a new gift and preserving one already made, preserving is 
better than making a gift By taking away what another has given, one's own 
gift is rendered useless Where a y6givara worships Siva-lmga even once, 
P&rvati and Shanmukha, there all sacred waters (tirtham) dwell always What- 
ever is given to a devotee of Siva is an act of devotion to Siva and is free from sin 
and is an essential aid to salvation. 

ri Sad&siva. 

Note 

This registers the grant of a charter making a gift of lands to a Virasaiva matt 
at Kalasa in Mudagere Taluk by the Keladi king Basappa Nayaka I (1697-17 J 4) 



99 

son of Chennammaji. This matt is stated in the grant to have been constructed 
by Bokkasada Siddabasavaiya and some lands were made over to the matt apparently 
by the Keladi king but at the time no sasana had been given Now a s&sana was 
granted by the king at the instance of a person named Manyappa to the pnest of 
the matt named Haladevaiu of Kurava. 

The lands granted were situated in the- hamlets Koneg6du and Pala Koneg6du 
belonging to the village Samse m Kalasada-sime and brought an annual revenue of 
11 varahas, 2^hanas, one haga and bele. In addition to the gift of lands the donee 
was allowed to carry certain articles of merchandise on two bullocks free of customs 
duties The usual imprecatory verses and two verses glorifying the reward of 
making gifts to Sliva and his devotees are found at the end of the grant. The 
king's signature Bii Sadasiva concludes the grant 

The date of the grant is given as 5th lunar day of the bright half of Magha In 
the cyclic year Sarvajitu, (aka year 1630 and is equivalent to January 16, 1708 
A. D. 

MYSORE DISTRICT. 

MYSORE TALUK. 

27 

A sannad of Krishnaraja Odeyar III, dated 1822 A. D. brought by Pandit 
Nanjund&r&dhya, Mysore. 

Kannada language and characters. 




13* 



:oo 

d*aa adas.aca.a* wdft 

fcdd rttfwrao^jSW s 
araeiSD .sferf ;te sstoutf sr ooAsrf coos* 



JVbfe. 

Tin> -annad records the gift of lands of the annual levemie of 15 kanthirAya 
l*m free of taxes made by the Mysore king Krishnaraja Vadeyar III to Guru- 
>An:,ippa, head of the (Virasaiva) matt at Dyavalapura village in MIysore Taluk 
It n addressed to the A^il (Amildar) of Mysore (called in the sanriad MahiAru- 
IdluUj named Nanjarajaiva The donee was permitted to select dry lands of the 
annual revenue of 15 hanas either in the land=i cultivated under Government 
management, or m the lands cultivated by the donee under landdyam basis (i.e., 
paying a certain rent each yeai) The grant was to commence from the year 
Chitrabhaan and m the land was set up a stone marked with Imga, 

The grant bears the usual D6vanagari seal of Krishnaraja Yadeyar III and the 
signature Sr! Krishna It is dated 26th November 1822 A D , Tuesday 12th lunar 
<Ja\ of the bright half of Kartika in the year Ghitrabh^nu. 

28 

In the city of Mysore, in the temple of Santisvara-basti, on the brass-plated 
pedestal of the image of Barvahna-yaksha and Kushmandi yakshmi 

Kannada language and characters. 



Note 

Tins records the gift of the brass covering of the pedestal of the figuie of 

Yaksha m the above temple at Mahisui (Mysore) by a person named 

Manrwgaija, sou of Damkaia Padmaiya. The characteis belong to the 19th 

29 

On a gong in the same Basti 

Kannada languge and characters 



101 

Note 

This reooids the gift of the above gong by Puttarya, younger brother of 
Sirasarya, retired shanbhog 

30 

On the pedestal of the bronze image of Ananfca-tirthankara in the yanie Basti. 
Kannada characters and Sanskrit language. 



2. afee) n^ao o33s& 29 ? 

3 

4 

5 tfo^crao 



Transliteration 
1 ^rlmat-Kasyapa-gotraj6 Jmapadambhoje lasam shatpadah kshattriyottama- 

D^varajanripatih saddharmnia- 
2. patnya saha Kempammanyabhidhanaya vratayuja svarggapavargapradarn 

kritva namtavratam tada 
3 rachitavan hirnbam mudaitach chhubham B ambudhimdriya-saiMmdu 

pramitesmin Sakahdake ' 
4. Nandane-vatsare- Bhadramas^ suklashtarni-tithau I Anantanatha-binibasya 

pratishtham jaga- 
5 d-utaram karayamasa ptarvokta-D^varaja-nripdttamah i! 

Ti anslation 

King Devaraja, the best of the kshafcnyas, born of Kasyapag6tra, a bee shining 
at the lotus feet of Jma, and his good queen named Kempamrnanni, devoted to 
religious rites (vratayuj) pei formed Ananta-yrata, which leads to heaven and 
salvation and at the conclusion of the vrata caused this auspicious image to be 
made In the year Nandana, m the Saka year counted by seas, organs of sense, 
mountains and moon (1754), in the month Bhadrapada, in the 8th day of the 
bright fortnight, the above king Devaraja got this image of Anantanatha to be 
consecrated. 

Note. 

This records the observance of Anantavrata, which consists of the worship of 
the Jama Tirthankara named Anantanatha with suitable fasts, etc , by Ddvaraja- 
nnpati and his wife Kompamnianm and the setting up of the metallic image of 
Anantanatha in the gantisVara-basti by him along with his wife Kempamrnanni. 



102 

Biharaja-nripati here referred to was a member of the Arasu community in Mysore. 
Ttie of the consecration corresponds to September 2, 1832 A. D. ; when 

Knshnaraja Vadeyar III was the King of Mysore 

31 

On two lamp stands (dtpasthanibka) m the same basti. 

Kannada characters and Sanskrit language. 



o 



iratorw^&Gto 



Note. 

This records that the above lamp-stands were presented to Santisvara-basti by 
DSvirammanm, queen of Charnaraja for the attainment of perfect faith Ohamaraia 
here referred to is the Mysore King Charnaraja Vodeyar IX (1776-1796). 

32 

On four pots of the same Basti 

Kannada characters and Sanskrit language. 



^ ^ 

* 






, 

33 



Kannada language and characters 

^ a 



This 

person n^edN^;,;;;^;; ! 1^ <^) was Etle glft of a 

weight ot the metallic 



103 

plate is given as 39J (seers) The date of the gift is given as S' 1736 Bhava sam. 
Asv. su 1 corresponding to October 14, 1814 A D. 

34 

On the brass covered door of the sukhanasi in the same basti 
Kannada characters and Sanskrit language 



I l^cdss E&d3a;TDrredo a&33 sS^Sg 1 o 









TransUtera twn. 

srimach-Chhamti-Jm^mdrasya pamcha-kalyana-sampadah 1 
s*ny& M^ru]ina-garam hasataschaikya-v^srnanah ' i 
pararddhya-rachan6p^tam kavatani idam adbhufcam ' 
karayamasa sadbhaktyA Sravako Jamamarggatah II $ B 
Naga-nama pituh svasya Marinaga-hvayasya cha ' 
dhamkara-padadhya-sya svarmoksha-sukhalabdhaye l[ ^ ^ 

Translation. 

A person named Naga, who is a Sravaka, according to the Jama path, got 
constructed with righteous devotion, for the attainment of the bliss of mdksJia 
(liberation) to his father Naga called also Marmaga and holding the position of 
dhamhdra this wonderful doorway excellently prepared for this mansion of Santi 
Jmendra who has attained five Jcalydnas which laughs at the Meru]inagara by 

its beauty 

Note 

This records the construction of the above doorway by ISTaga of the previous 
record. No date is given here but evidently it seems to be of the same date as 
the previous number viz., 1814. 

35 

At the Eoyal palace in the Mysore City, on the umbrella of the throne 

(Simhasana) 

Kannada characters and Sanskrit language 



Ho II 



JO4 



00 




H O2 II 



105 

. 



ofoo > - .33. 



Transliteratzon 

sri Ohamuinda-krip^Iabdha-sasvataisvarya-bhasvara i 
Karnata-prithvi-s^mrajya-ratnasimhasan^svara n i II 
Yadav^nvaya-dugdhabdhi-satad-rakasTidhakaia 1 
^ri Chamaraja-tarmja Sri Knsbaadhaianlsvaia !I 2 H 
kulakiama^atam ramyain bbadrapitham upeyusbah 1 
kautuhalani lokanam dogdbi cbbafcrain idam tava H 3 B 
tvad yaso-vimalemdu-sri-jatabhibbavasamkitab I 
esha rakasudbainsus tvam cbbatra-vyajeaa sevatd B 4 H 
tvad-asraya-roahiranasau A nyakkntya tapana-tvisbara l 
sada kuvalayanamdani'adhatt^ cbbatta-chamdramah H 5 B 
Brabma Yishnui Mabesascba s-va-sva-sakti-samanvitah. 1 
ratina-simhasanaiudbani rakshamtu tvarn abarnisam " 6 B 
v^ni vagvaikhaiim dadyal Lakshmis sampadain urjitaml 
mamgalani sada dadyad bbavat Saivamangala H 7 H 
trayastrimsat-koti-samkbj/a yfi devas tn-divaukasab. I 
bbadrapith sukhasinam laksbamtu tvam saniamtatah H 8 II 
"Visved^vas cha Yasavo Hudradityaganas tatba i 
bhadi^sane samasinam avanitu tvam abarnisam W 9 H 
pratapam tava pusbn&tu I6kacbaksbur G-abbastiman ' 
nirnjalam Obaindramali kirtim mamgalani Mahisufcab H 10 n 
saumyatain Imdu]6 dadyAt prajnatvam Suradesikab ' 
sunitim Kavii ^dadyat sukham Saniranuttamam {| 11 fl 

b^bhubalam dadyat Ketus ta\a kiildnnatim ' 
grah^s sanakshatrah suprasanxia bbavamtu t^ I! 12 {l 
Durg^devi G-aii6sas cba Ksbetrapalo bbayamkarah l 
vastosbpatih prasann^tma sarve rakbamtu sarvatah fj 13 " 
16kapala mabatiu^nah svain svam disam upasritab ' 
raksbamtu tvam sada sarve bbadra-pitbadbirobinam R 14 I! 
Airavalam samasthaya vajrabastah Puramdarab f 
tan6tu sarapadam nddbim tava r^yam pras^satah i! 15 ^ 
mesharudbab saptabastah siuk-srnvadya-yudbo nalab I 
tejasvitam pradadyat t^ simhapitbadbi-robinah If 16 N 

14 



106 

damdadikayudhop&to mahishbpan sam-sfchifcah ' 

Dharmarajah prasannas te dadyad dharme matim sthiram ''17 

namrudho gadap&nir yatudhana-gan^varah I 

dushta-graha-bhayam chhimdyat tava pnfchvim pra^asatah H 18 

Pracheta nakram arudhah pa^adyayudha-samyutah \ 

dadyafc prasanna-chittattvam suchitvam cha sad& tava fl 19 II 

bihhrachchhurpam rnrigaiudhah prananam Isvaro Maiut I 

Ardgjam balasampafctim dadyat tava mrambaram " 20 fl 

asvarudhah khadga-hasfco Eajarajb iDahayas4h 1 

dad\ad dhanarddhim akshayyarn tyage satyapi bhunsah fl 21 II 

tumgam pumgavaiu arudhah suladyayudha-jala-bhrit I 

devadevo Mahesano dadyad ayushyam urjifcain I 22 II 

Dihpas Sagaio Bamo Hanschaindro Nalas tatha I 

yam dharmam anvavartamta tarn dhaimam anupalaya II 23 I! 

chhatra-chhaya-mandhari-bhadrasanaro upeyushah I 

mtyam te deva vipranam bhavamt veta mahasishah 



Translation 
1 S D f Slt Ghamara J a "faming on account of 









at all tune, to J ^ le of Z e^T^ "^ f yOUr Umbrdla CaU8es 

* th 



u and Mahesa tother 

the jeuelled throne M av v T^ yOU da ^ a ^ uzght seated 

Sarvarnangaia, -005 fo j un , ^Tf 7 U elo< 3 ueiloe . LakahmS great wealth 
^NtheVH.^^vSJlS, ^T .^ th6 thlrt y-^ree crores of 
-ted on the tiuone. ^^1"^ f^" '"^ ^ ^ and m ^ ht 

M0 on the spot,ess fame, kn'aTa good oLne B' T",' T*" ^ gl ry ' 
^Bdoui, Snk statesmanBhiD I. Tt' ioveliness (saumyata), 



to you. > ^aionnati) May all the planets and stars be 

and 



(l6Lapala) dwelhnm a , 

en quarters constantly protect you seated on 



107 

the throne May India, seated on Air&vata and bearing the thunderbolt mciease the 
wealth of you that rule over the kingdom. May the aeven-handed Agni, seated on 
the ram and holding sruk, sruva and other weapons give glory to you seated on the 
throne May Dhaimaraja seated on the buffalo and possessed of Danda and other 
weapons be favourable to you and give you an abiding love of Dharma May 
Nairrita, the lord of the YcLtudhanas, armed with the mace and seated on a man 
remove the fear of evil spirits to you who rule the earth May Varuna seated on 
the crocodile and possessed of the noose and other weapons give you always peace 
of mind and purity May Vayu, seated on the antelope and bearing the winnow 
grant you health and strength at all times. May the famous Kubera armed with 
the sword and seated on the horse give you treasure undimimshed in spite of liberal 
benefactions (tyaga) May the great Isana, god of gods, seated on the big Bull and 
bearing the diident and other weapons, give you long life 

May you maintain the path of dharma followed by Dilipa, Sagara, Bama 3 
Harischandra and Nala. May these blessings of gods and Brahmans always attend 
you seated on the beautiful throne under the shadow of the umbiella 

Note 

This inscription consisting of 24 armslitubh verses in Sanskrit invoking blessings 
on Krishnaraja Odeyar III is engraved on the gold umbiella of His Highness the 
Maharaja's throne in the Mysore Palace No date is given [See M A B. 1919, 
P. 44.] 

36 

At the temple of Piasanna Venkaiaiamanasv&mi of Subr&yadasa, 
on a slab above the doorway of the Anjaneya shrine 

Kannada language and characters 



ee co 

d 



2 

3 

4 , _ ,_ ^ _ 

^ ' v l N e) '^ ~J OT ' -"~ , 

n to J cOuj J O rOO CAJ[%5O^ cwOwcof SC3PcoOO% C3P&3fO*3 cO 5o\ouOO^3cO (-JcliS? 1 ^ FJijt^t^Pff^Qpi-^ityj csS3 03DC3 

So 



7 

* 

14 



108 



8 SarsdoaJcra. %$ gfeftr^ aS^dsS^odo 3osj:> 

ceoocre 

9 od 

10 
11 ^ 

Transhieratwn 

1 alida mahasv^miyavarru " ' ratnasinihasanarudharagi 

samasta biruclavali-sametava- 

2 gi prufcliYlsainmrajyain gaiynttiralu Salhvahana Sakhavarashamgalu 1758 

ne samda varta- 

3. manavada Durrnuki sarn ll da Asvija 6u 5 In sarvayishayadallu samrakshaka- 

racla Subarayada- 

4. sapratinama Grdpaladasannu yi KnshnaviUsada agraharadalli namna 

hesange dayamadisida vriti 

5 maneyaninu Prasamna VeDkatesadevarru devastana chitramaratapa ratlia 
tataka t6pu d&vasfcanada yedange agraha- 

6. ra tatakada ruele Pranadevarru devastana 1 Prasanna-pushkaram Prasanna- 

Pranadevarru Eamadevarru d^yastana 

7, vutsava mamtapa samdh.yamain.tapa mumtaddu ahdamabasvamiyavamge 

avara putra kalatra avaia vam- 
8 saparainparya vi^ishta dharmavti serabekemddu namrna amnamdaru 

Sinappadasarru sammatiyimda raum- 
9. de paral6kasadhanarbhaY4gi srl-Knshnarpana-purvakavagi alida mahA- 

svamiyayarru niadisida 

10. dharma yivara savistarava Prasamna Yenkatesa-devaru devastanada sila- 

sadhanadallidbe nodala- 

11. gi tihyabamdittu rrujn 4ri Krishna 

Translation 

While His Highness the king with all his titles is ruling the earth seated on the 
jewelled throne . . . . 

On the 5th lunar day of the bright half of Asvija in the year Durmukhi, 1758fch 
year of the Sahvahana era, I, Subrayadasa surnamed G-opalad&sa, protector in all 
respects (ellavishayadalhi samrakshakarada) with the approval of my elder brother 
Sinappadasa made a gift of the following works of chanty including the vritti 
and house favoured to me in Krishna Vilasa Agrahara, the Prasanna Venkat&s& 
image and the temple, the painted hall, the car, the tank, the grove, tbe agrahara 
in front of the Prasanna Yenkatesa temple, the Anjaneya temple on the tank, 



109 

Prasanna-pushkarmi pond, Prasanna-Prtaadevaru, Kamad^varu temple, festival 
hall, Sandhydi-manfcapa, etc , to god for my spiritual welfare and the merit of 
the king and his family and descendants All these charities owe their existence 
to the king. Details about this aie found in the stone s"asana m the Prasanna 
Venkatesvarasvarm temple and can be learnt by seeing the same Sri Krishna 

Note 

This records briefly the charities made by Subrayadasa, a Madhva Brahman of 
Mysore and a dependant of the king Knshnaraja Yadeyar III, king of Mysore. 
The fuller details of these chanties are given in another record The present record 
is dated S' 1758 Durmukhisam Asv Su 5, which is equivalent to October 15, 
1836 A D [For the life of Subryadasa, See M A B, 1919, P. 45 ] 



37 

At the village Alanahalh in the hobli of Mysore, on the doorway of the 
Mandiarrjana Mahal bungalow 

Kannada language and characters 






1. 



3 d W&S^K $x$ oo 
4 



X 

G e) 



Transliteration. 

1 srliastu " svasti s>i vi]ay^bhyudaya 

2 Sahv^hana saka 1782 ne Siddharfchi-samvatsara- 

3 da Asvija sudd ha 10 Guruvarakke sanyada 

4 san 1859 ne Agat6baru tarlku 6 llu ftlida 

5. mahasvaimyavara dharmapatniradA Samukha- 

6' ttotti-sammdhanada Muddu-Krishn^jammnanni- 

7 yavaru mrmanamadisida dharmachhatrada ba- 

8. liyiruva Khasamanoranjana mahalu ' 



110 

Translation 

Good foitune Be it well In the year 1782 Siddharthi of the auspicious 
gahv&hana era, on Thursday the 10 lunar day of the bright half of Asvija corres- 
p )nclm^ to 6th Octobei Ib59, this Man6ran]ana Mahal belonging to the Maharaja 
khftsa) was constructed near the choultry (dharma-chhattra) set up by Muddu- 
Lrnhnajawinanm of Saroukhattotfa, lawful wife of His Highness the Maharaja 
idhla mdhasuimiyaiani) 

Note 

This records the construction of the above royal mansion and a choultry 
adjacent to it by Muddukrishnajammanni, queen of Krishnaraja Yadeyar III, king of 
M\sore The record is dated 6th October 1859 



38 

At the Tillage Lmgambudhi, in the same hobh of Mysore, on a slab set up in the 
wall of the mnUiamantapa of the Mahalmges'vara temple. 

Kannada language and characters. 



^sj w$3 



2 
3 

p 

4 d eS^ to oo c^dsrad ooo^ ^o^SESti ^S-SF^S on SO 



3 



8 

9 ^3&#s3Bf\ d^sn>oo3os3o ^cS)OF2) ^Josji aSJOsocJ Oo 
10 rreosra 



11. o c&>o ^jB<3 o^ cS^sraooio d*B3 t^srldc oorrao 



cdoow rfj^^ ^sra^ss ocrssfc 
13. a^ 
14 



co^ distort <?s tf aJasd 



15, g 3o0tjai>ax> cocyo^ad 

16 



18 
19. 



Ill 

20 



21 



Transliteration. 

1. Krishnabhupati 

2. svasti sii vrjayabhyudaya Salivahana iaka vaishamga- 

3 lu 1750 samda vaitamanavada^Saivadhan-nama samvatsara- 

4 da Jeshtha ba 10 Sthiravara yi subhadivasa Kaikataka-laonadalli srl- 

5 man Mahi^urapuravaradhisa srirnad lajadhiraja maha- 

6 raja viia narapati sri Krishnaiajavadayaiavaia dharmapatm- 

7 yarada Krishna Vilasada^Limgajammamni-yavaru sri- 

8 Chamamd&gvan-prityarthamagi piakaia svaina-kalasayukta-vima- 

9 na-sahitamagi d^valayavam mrmisi namrna hesarmimda Lim- 

10 gambasametanaada Mahahmgesvaranemba Yisvara-prati- 

11 shtheyam madi yi-d^yalayakke dakshma-bhagadalli Limgam- 

12 budhiyamba nttana-tatakavannu arama samtaniagi pia- 

13 tishtheyam gaidu yl-d&vange mtyapaditara diparadhana rathotsa- 

14 vadigalige yi-kerp-kelagana sarakarada hisse bhuiuiya- 

15 Hi Kamthirayi yimnuia aivattu varahada bhumiyani- 

16 nnu mrupadhika sarvamanyavagi nadasikomdu baruvamte 

17 kasaba Mahisuru talokige namma ahda rnahasvamt- 

18 yavara buddhmirupavannu appane madisi kottuyidhe I! 

19, mad-vamsajah paia-mahipati-vam&aja va ye bhumipas satata- 

20 m u]vala-dharraa-chittah ' mad-dharmani ^va satatam panpalayamti ta- 

21 tpadaj-padina-yugalam sirasa namami ^ sri " 

Sri Eama 

Translation 
Krishnabhupati 

Be it well On Satuiday, the 10th lunai day of the dark half of Jyeshtha in the 

year Sarvadhan being the year 1750 of the Salivahana era, during the Karkataka- 

* 

lagna, on this auspicious day, Lingajamanm of Krishnavilasa, lawful wife of Sri 
Knshnaraja Yadeyar, lord of the excellent city of Mahisur, Ling of kings, maharaja, 
heroic king, got constructed this temple with golden finial and yirnana and 
compound wall for the love of the goddess Chamundesvari and set up almganamed 
Mahalmge'svara with the goddess Lmgarnba named after us, and also constructed a 
new tank to the south of the temple named Lmgambudhi with a grove and in order 
to provide for the daily services, food offerings, and illumination directed the Mahisur 
Taluk (authorities) under the buddhi-nirupa of our king to giant a plot of land 
below this tank belonging to the government and of the annual revenue of 250 
Kanthiraya varahas, free of imposts, to be respected by all The kings, whether 



112 

they be ray own descendants or descendants of other kings, who always protect 
my charities intent on dharrna I bow to their lotus feet with my head. 

Sr! Rama 

Note 

This recoids the construction of the above temple of Mahalmgesvara with the 
tank Lingainbudhi close by and the grant of some land for the services in the 
temple by Lingajamnianni, a queen of Knshnaraja Vadeyar III, king of Mysore. 
The record is dated S' 1750 Sarvadhan Jyeshtha ba 10 Saturday correspond- 
ing to 7th June 1828 

39 

At the village Chikkahalli in the hobh of Varuna, on a stone standing m the 
land of Salary a 

Size 3'-6"x2'-6" 
Kannada language and characters. 



O tf CO 

> 3O <3 

_o co co 



l t 

O 34 

* 

dorloto 



. 



5 sJDr^ ^JSH 2fo>p3 rl^ r^a3D So sdia cdo 

*-' x _B 



CO cd 






7. A ?dc;osj ^S d sos?a5i rre^d: a 



Q ADCS ?1z Cftj CO 

47 O CO N 3 



10 



12. 

13 esos5 ^J3?^ ^tw^rto^ zl rt JJE. 

"*-^^* ^ ^-* co ** 

14 sorfo sJdiisJoqSS ^j ^ocjscx5o 

15 B 




113 

Transhteratzon 

1. svasti s"rl jay&dbudaya S&hv&hana sakavari- 

2. sha 1457 samda Vrjaya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada 

3. bahula 7 llu srtrnatu Marupurada Bamgaya 

4. varu Ohimga-hebaruvaru Kareganahaliya Samtaya- 
6 varige kotta sdttaguttigeya kallapattiya krama 

6 namma Mu purada-sthalake saluva Butigahaliya gi anaadolaga- 

7. gi saluva Chikkahaliyagrama 1 nu nimage s6tta-guttige- 

8. yagi kalla nattu kola a-giamada chatussime-yola- 

9 gada gadde beddalu tota tudike ane acrmkattu kada- 

10 rambha nirararnbha - - hola gudeguyalu mdhi mkshe- 

11 pa jalapasana akshini agami sidha sadhyagalolagada 6rmm- 

12 tada sakala-svamyavanu agumadi anubhavisikondu nlvu te- 

13 ruva s&tta-kattuguttige ga 27 aksharadalu yippafceluvara- 

14 hanu varusavandhake i kandaya-margadak tettu bahin en- 

15. du nau Butigahaliya Mallayagauda Udanda-gauda Halage- 

16. pagauda Yirapa-gauda Baya-gaudanavaru sahavagi nau namrna 

17 samamtiyimdodambattu kolta sottiya kallapatti sa [rva]- 

18 manyapurvavagi yimti yidake avanobba alupidare 

19. tamma tamde tai gou brahmaranu G-amgeya tadiyali komda papake 

20. b6haru 

Translation 

Be it well. In tbe year 1457 of the auspicious Salivahana era, in the year 
, OQ the 7th lunar day of the dark half of Bhadrapada, the illustrious 
Bangaya-varu, of Marupura and Chmgahebaruva granted fche following kalla-patte 
( stone charter) of irdtra-guttage given to Santaya (de) varu of Kareganahalh 

As we granted the village of Ohikkahalli situated within Butiganahalh village 
belonging to our Mu purada-sthala as srdtra-guttage after setting up a stone 
(sasana) therein, you may enjoy all the rights of possession within the four 
boundaries of the said village including rice lands, dry lands, gardens, small gardens 
(tudike), embankments, area of land under irrigation by tank (achchukattu), lands 
depending on ram, lands artificially irrigated, crops stacked or reaped, treasure hidden 
or on the surface, water springs, minerals, impenshables, futures, ready rights and 
possibilities, and pay every year 27 varahas as & otra-guttage (fixed rent payable for 
a land gi anted to a priest) as kanddyam every year To this effect we have granted 
this rdtriya-Jcalla~patte-mdnya (stone charter given to a priest) with our full 
approval and the consent of Mallayagauda, Udandagauda, Halagepagauda, Virapa- 
gauda, and Bayagauda of Butigahalli Whoever violates this will be guilty of fche 
sin of killing their parents, cows and Brahmans on the banks of the Ganges. 

15 



114 

Note 

This recoids the gran I of the village Chikkahalli, a hamlet of Butigaballi, by 
the gaudas of Butigahalli to a person named Santayadevaru of Karaganahalli. 
The name of the donee indicates that he was a Ytra,4aiva priest Karaganaiaalh is 
a deserted village in the Mysoie Taluk. Butagahalh and Ghikkahalh aie also 
villages in the same Taluk The date coiiesponds to 10th September 1533 A. D. 

taking Yrjaya S' 1455. 

40 

At the village Yaruga m the hobh of Varuna on the thud vliagal (Mysore 
Taluk No 43 re vised) 



b 43 



2. 



o / 

sj)s$ sfcrte 3 c3jD$<3eDc3s3ocruod sfccSsS [O] ste^ 

4. e 



Translation 

Be it well BOchiga Dharnaasetti, the house servant of G-oggi, died when he 
stood in front of Uttavagalla and Edevari attacked the village, Dugga granted 
2 kandugas of wet land ? 

Note. 

This and the following two numbers contain inscriptions on viragals at Yaruna 
The present record is the revised version of the E. C III Mysore Taluk No 43. 
The word manevagah means a house servant (See M A.E 1916, P. 47) Goggi, the 
donor of this record has been given in another record (Mysore Taluk 37) the titles, 
obtainer of the band of five chief instruments, mahasdmanta and possessor of the 
Original Boar for his crest Dugga or Durga has also been given the same titles 
and also the title, born in the Ghalukya family, etc (Mysore Taluk 36). Appa- 
rently those two were ChaJukya chiefs It is difficult to say who Uttamagalla was 
A chief Dttamagaila is met with m P 129, M A. E 1935 as the ruler of Vara- 
hataka and son of Avamyauama, a Ch&lukya chief Edevari was apparently the 
name of some warrior who was attached to the Ohalukya chief. The period of the 
Viragals has been fixed ab about 900 A. D. on the basis of their paleography 

(M.A.B. 1916 P. 47) 

41 

At the village Yaruna in the hobh of Yaruna, on the 6bh Virakal 

Kannada language and characters. 



2 fcjtfto 3 ^ 4. zb3 5 3rt& 6 



115 
12 13 14. eastostoctor^ ^5 



Be it well The house-seivant of Ooggi or some one (Yada Sattiga?) attacking 
Sangavalh fought and died Dugga 



Note 



cp C"J > co 

3 



This records the death of another house-servant of Goggi m battle and some 
grant made by Dugga m his memory. The village Sangavalli is mentioned as the 
place attacked (M. A, E. 1916 P 47) 

42 

At the same place, on the 7th Virakal 

Kannada language and characteis 



2. 

"* 



When Batyaya was ruling, Mattiga son of Masikalla-gavunda of Dadigavah 
died m the battle of Sedeyal ? iNaka 

Note 

This is also similar to the previous vlragal grants Dadigavah also known as 
Dadigavadi, appears to have been in the west of the Bangalore Distnct and it is 
mentioned as one of the provinces conquered by the Ch6la king Pi&jaraja (See 
also M A. E. 1916, P 47 ) 

NANJANGUD TALUK 
43 

At the village Nanjangud in the hobli of Nanjangud on a slab in the ceiling of 
a rnantapa in the Tirthaghatta (Nanjangud Taluk 19 Revised). 

Kannada language and characters 



o 



ds5 a, tfjo rfrio^ do 



15* 



116 

stoat 
5 oc 



7 [d s^cS $] ocg-30 

H wtofc [d3cfc] 

g O 3>o 

10 c%3 JccSd 



14 

15 CJS Sorte&^d CS^S^JO S3D^S37)h ODOSo 

j fj % &onp> t,2ga^ort ezprq^Tl 3tf&> ero 

17 c5 e^rt^n S2C53 ^oosj sSs^r ?rso 

18 s*xs3 sJorSsS^ [aSj] d d^d tod [rt] crDf\a3ocS F 



20 

21 ds3o 

22 2S^ , ^sjo& F [A] Sdo 
23. 52371 . ^3 ^s&ioorJj:d 



25 

26. 

2? 

28 

29 

30 



31 ctod^ 2>sjsjdi rlort 

32 



34 

Note 



m 



, 

the watpr of KaDil4 nv^r m >>,/.> ^ A except m Jaofc summer when 



117 

These difficulties were overcome by setting up a temporary scaffolding during 
the month of April 1936 and careful readings and estaoipagps were taken It is also 
to be noted that some letters in the middle of the slabs aie completely worn out 
and lost and some letters at the end of each line are hidden by mortar pointing. 
All the same the mscuptions have been deciphered as fully as possible and re-pub- 
lished here 

The present record begins with the usual stanza in praise of the god Elambhu. 
Nest comes the date 1436 of Sahvahana era, Sravana suddha The name of the 
cyclic year (Bhava) is lost and so also the tithi and week-day The year S' 1436 
is equivalent to A D 1514 

The inscription next records a grant made by Bhandan Basavappa Odeya.r, 
head of the (Virasetiva) rnatt at Suttur (a village in the Nanjangud Taluk, about 7 
miles to the north-east of Nanjangud) in connection with the temple of Sanga- 
m^svara contructed newly by him The word Sangame'svara means the god Siva 
set up at the confluence of two rivers Here the confluence of the Kapila and 
Kaundinya near the present NaDjmide'svara temple at Nanjangud is referred to. 
Where this Sangamesvara temple stood cannot be now definitely determined. 
Probably it must have stood somewhere near the Tirthaghatta where the inscription 
stones are now found. 

The grant made by Bhandau Basavappa Odeyar is described as consisting of 
(1) the village Simdenahalh m Kottagala-sthala with all its rights (2) Half the 
revenues of the village Chilahalli m Etnga Mulu.ru sthala, the other half going to 
Smgm Odeyar residing in the temple of Sangamesvaradevaru (3) a flower garden 
to the north of the temple of Sangamesvara and west of a part of some land? 
(4) A wet land of the sowing capacity of 1 ^ khanduga in the village (the name of 
which is lost) belonging to the donor 

It is neKt stated thafc all these lands were made over for the services of the god 
Sangamesvara by the donor Bhandan Basavappa Vodeyar and that their income was- 
to be enjoyed by Agastyanatha, namibb (temple priest) at Najalugud (same as 
Nanjangud) who was to perform all the services connected with the god Sangames- 
vara and that the above lands were given to him as a hereditary perpetual estate 
for those services. 

It is further stated that the managing authorities or trustees of the temple of 
Sangamesvara were Smgiri Odeyar and other maliattu (Vtrasaiva priests) residing 
therein 

The usual imprecation that the violators of the grant would be guilty of the 
sin of killing cows and Brahmans on the banks of the Ganges is next given After 
this comes the stanza stating that he who confiscates land given by oneself or 
others is born as a worm m ordure for sixty thousand years This concludes the 
record 



118 

44 

* 

At the same place in Nanjangud, on a second slab in the same ceiling 
(Nanjangud Taluk 20 re vised). 

Kannada language and chaiacteis 



x 



1 

2 

3. 

4. 

5, 

6 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11. 
12 
13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 



3oc3j3"3fcd 



[63 
33 



sd] ^ 

O 



OCTDQ 



[rt] oo 



eO 



rrs si) 



17. 
18. 

19. 
20. 

21 



23. 
24. 

25. 
26. 
27. 
28 



30 a** 

31 

32 



so 



so 






cJ 



I cO_J 

rto 



cd 



^/j . . . 



. 00 



Note. 



This record is found near the previous record Its estampages and readings 
were taken in similar circumstances, the only diffeience being that only a few letters 
are lost in each line in the present record 

After the usual stanza in praise of ^arobhu the date of the record is given as 
S J 1436 Bhava sain, Sravana su (or ba) 1 Taking the fortnight as suddha the da be 
would coincide with 22nd July 1514 A D a Saturday 

The record next legisters a giant of lands made by the pontif (pattada) of 
Suttur Matt (called here Sutura.-simMsana) named Bhandan Basavappa Odeyar 
to Sirigiri Vadeyar and his associates dwelling in the Sangam&svara temple newly 
set up by him in the southern bank of the Kapila river for the daily food and other 
expenses. 



119 



* nsisted of W the Vllla ^ Boppanhalli and its hamlets situated m 

he Mudana Kote-Blme and (2) wet lands of the sowing capacity of i khandugam 
the village Holalavadi and containing a stone marked with linga to indicate 
boundary (3) and wet lands of the sowing capacity of 2 khandugas to the south of 
Gora (vadi 9) and (4) 500 measures of diy land m Mulur (5) and a cocoanut .rove 
planted and nurtured by the priest Singin Yodeyar to the north and (6) half the 
village of Ohllahalh m Yettagada Mulur sthala, the other half going for the services 
of the god Sangamesvara All these lands are said to have been made over by 
Bhandan Basavappa Odeyar to Sirigm-Odem-devaru (same as Smftiu Yodeyar) 

It may be noted that the names of the above two priests are found in the 
previous grant also. [See also M A B. 1913, P 50.] 

The usual imprecations against the violatois of the giant are found at the end 
of the record 

45 

At the village Kattavadipura m the Hobali of Nanjangud, on a stone set up at 
the village entrance. 

Size 2' b l "Xl f 6" 
Kannada language and chaiacteis 



CO 



X 



1. 

2. 
3 

4 
5. 
6 
7 
8. 
9 
10. 

*12. 
13 






O 



rl^do Oorl wortste 






14 
15 
16 
17 

18 

20 
21. 
22 
23 

24 

26 



. 



do 



This records the charter of sale of the village Puia belonging to Kalale-sthala, 
the village being sold rent-fiee (kodagi) by Malhnatha Oderu of Kalale m favour 
of the Yliasaiva priest Hosamaha nathadevaru, disciple of Siddharamadevaru who 
was a disciple of Bidarada Nan]undadvaru belonging to Nan]anathade"vara-matha 



120 



The u^ual epithets are given for the donee viz possessed of pure and righteous 
conduct according to ^aiva, religion and belonging to the mahdmahattu (the great 
priesthood) m the heaven and earth and devoted to the worship of gurus, linga 
(Stta) ind Jangama (Saiva priests). 

Xo date is given The characteis belong to the 16th century. 

46 

At the village Bevarasanahalli m the hobh of Nanjangud, on a stone set up m 
the nca land of Yenkatappa 

Size 5'xi' 6". 

Kannada language and characters 
d(s$d333a^ eos? rtooc& agjs^ 
3cxi>0 

Q CO 



5' x 



2. 

M 

4, 
5. 



7. 

8. A 3SJF 

9. 



O 



11. 

13 
14. 

15 



coo 



with 



17. 

18. 

Translation 
Vfra 
water and free of taxes 



Od ^r granted Naajunda 
a 



a or 
o was 

d No date 
ffiore 



d ' tO a Vira ^iva pnest 



* 



47 



121 

Size 7'X4' 
Kannada language and characters 



a$a. 

Q 

7' x4' 



2. 

3 dsSo^do aidsfctfiffe) do 

4 $>e^?d otoSsS ^oejcioiodd 

ed 

5 d DDW DD&i siodsdd^^ os rtoc^doocs 



F 



7 o siiocdo^ u-ssJo sg^o^qJSoD^dsS do [rt] d D-SSJ ^dojs re 
S 
9, 
10. oJoo^d ^^dosio o^oo 3oc3 

11. 

12 



o3o ris^d ^-seaS^racS . stort 



16. ^ d^ddso^ cdrod 

17 03o Sdy.KlCJ SJOG?5^ OJO SJOrt SJ 

* * * sd cd 

ig sdu G3sra,5 djsta?5b3a3o dort dod)?^ SJJDC^^,, 38 

'-' cd eU ^ tJ 

19 fee! &/D023 rf SJJTl SfoOdOO ^L3, d0^ p O <^b5 

*'' cd C*> eO w y ed 

20, rfd3c)KF2? pSoSvyD&snurf doraoaJo ^di^rf rf 

21. tfaJooo 

22 T 

23. cdo ... coodd 

04 w sdw &)?5Dro E3J3&5CJ3G5 sSoocSo 

*J^* ed *0 

25 ea ?^cS)o dos^rf stoe^? ds35J3e)KP^y wood 

26. 



Note. 

This msciipiion belongs to the reign of the Hoysala king Narasimha III. He 
is called rnahamandal6svaraPratapachakravartiH6salaSri Narasimhad^varasar and 
is given the following titles Refuge of the universe, lord of wealth and earth, king 
of kings, supreme lord, the great master, lord ol the excellent city of Dvaravati, a 
snn in the firmament the Yadava race, crest-jewel of the all- knowing, lord over 
Male chiefs, champion over Malapas, gandabherunda, terrible m war, sole hero, 

16 



122 

, gmdurgamalla, a Eama m moving battle, a lion to elephants the 
b uprooter of the Magara kingdom, estabhsher of the Chola kingdom 
Tht* inscription next records the establishment of a fair (sante) to be held on 
at Manah by the mah&pradhana prachandadandanayaka Manchana- 
chn?M\aki and Chavundadeva, mahdprabJm of Hmyanad and certain gaudas 
ihiimd Kert>a Bachigavunda's son Appanaprabhugavunda's son Honnagavunda 
K*jv \iuavncla, MAdigavunda of Karen ad and certain settis named Sankasetti, 
fit* i> a&'tntn {mayor) of Naiasimhapattana alias Devarahalli, son of Marisetti, 
Maima Mamkyasetti, son of Pattanasvami Machisetti, Mammalasetti, son of 
Koiiappa De^amanikyasetti, son of Matyalasetti and other nagare (merchants) of 
the viUai;*' Manah Certain grants seem to have been made in connection with the 
fair for the paitaniisvami and inandalasvami Mauna Mamkasetti But this part of 
th* rtcord consisting of lines 21-27 is worn out and cannot be made out fully 

The grant is dated S' 1200 Bahudhanya sam Chaitra su. 1 Adivara The 
corresponds to 25th March 1278 A. D. if we take the lunar month Chaitra of 
the} ear Bahudbanya S' 1200 it will be a Friday. If we take the solar month 
Me*ha the date would correspond to 24th April 1278 A D a Sunday as stated in the 
grant Probably this is the date intended The date falls within the reign of 
Nar^iuiha III [1254-1291 * 

Manchana-danayaka who is styled here mahapradhana is also met with in 
several inscriptions of the neighbourhood (See B C III, Nanjangud 92 of S' 1214 
and 103 of S* 1213, etc ) As regards the places mentioned m the grant, Hmyanad 
is referred to in certain records as containing the villages Mugur and Tagacjur now 
in the T-Narsipur and Nanjangftd Taluks (E C III, T -Narsipur 78andNanjangud 
ILs) Manah is mentioned in two records E.G IV, Yedatore 13 and 14, 
The lecord has no invocatory 01 imprecatory stanzas 

48 

At the same place in the village Uppmahalh, on a second stone (Nanjangud 
Taluk 56 revised) 

Size & x 3' 
Kannada language and characters 



d&. 

Q 



2 a* skfiaj cmov 



4, 
5. 



123 



7 

8 do 

v>/ *> 

a s3)soDsSosa^ 3 sbdsJsJOT? 

" * eo 

10 



12 ^d3;> sSrosd stotooqj es rrajs3:z3oa3> 



15 
lg 

17 5 



19 
20. 

21, 3odj . . . W^OtSiCS SSrtF ci? 

22 

23. 



Note. 

This inscription which was originally published as Nanjangnd Taluk No. 56 
has now been thoroughly revised It records the building of a matb at the village 
Kalale (in the NanjangCid Taluk; for the Vlrasaiva sect of gurus by Devajammanm 
in memory of the departed Arasinavaru (the king?) and also the gift of the village 
Uppmahalh in Kalale-sime by her for the expenses of the matt. The village is 
said to have been granted with all the rights of possession after setting up 
boundary stones marked with a lingam The usual imprecatory sentences next 
follow. 

The gift is said to have been made on the 5th lunar day of the bright half of 
Ohaitra in the year 1584 Subhakrit of the Sahvahana era during the reign of 
Devarajuvadeyaraiya at Srirangapattana and with the approval of Nanjmathaiya. 
The date corresponds to 14th March 1662 A. D. 

The donor of this grant Devajammanm is also referred to in another record of 
Nanjangud Taluk which records a grant by her for a Vtras"aiva, Matt at Kalale (B 0. 
Ill, Nanjangud 81) She was probably the queen of Kanthirava Narasaraja 
Od.eyar, king of Mysore, who ruled from 1638 to 1659 A D She seems to 
have been a follower of the Vlrasaiva faith. (See B. 0. Ill Intr P. 28 Nanjmathaiya, 
whose approval was obtained for the grant to the matt ab Kalale was probably 
a chief of Kalale). D<varajuvadeyararya, bhe king of Srirangapattana at the time of 
the grant was Devarja Odeyar, king of Mysore who ruled from 1659 to 1672 A D 

16* 



124 

49 
place m Uppmaaalh on a 3rd slab (Nanjangud 67 reused) 

Size 2'-6" X I' 6" 
Kannada language and characters. 

8** OotMa* ^ 

' 6"Xl' 6". 



1. 



4 

* iw 



9 fri] o tso&> . . . rr^sfr 



ti 

% 



The characters of this inscription are much worn out at the end. In the 

of each line some letters are lost 

It ^eerns to record the grant of some village, perhaps Uppmahalli with all 

to the authorities (sth&mkcb) of three temples, Mallikarjuna . . vedevi and 

for services, An annual payment of 1 varaha as Jcodag^deTe (?) and 

of other items was to be paid as fixed lent (grama-guttage) for the enjoyment 

of the village 

The grant is said to have heen made hy Kamana, mahdprabhu of Karenad. 
It is not dated m any era, and the cyclic year given cannot be clearly made out. 
The characters seem to belong to the 16th century A D Karenad or Karenad 70, 
a dibtnct comprising some of the villages around Uppmahalli is also referred to m 
several inscriptions E C. Ill, Nanjangud 25, 59, 82, 128, 188 

50 

At the village Kirugunda in the same hobli, on a fragmentary slab near the 
BhogeSvara temple 

Sizel'-6"xr-0". 
Tamil and Grantha characters and Tamil language 

Note. 

This inscription is full of lacunae, as a portion of the inscription slab is lost, 
It seems to record the gift of some land, 10 kulis in extent with the sowing 
of 10 kulagas for the services of worship (achchaneb6gam) m the temple 
of Pi)lai\ar (Ganesa) in the village S6lakul&ntakan . . pura made by certain 
gaudas of the village including Nirupagamunda. The management of the grant 
\ested in m person named Tiy&gapperumal. 

is gi?en> The characters seem to belong to the 12th century A. D. 



Tamil Supplement 

No 50. 

At the village Kirugunda in the same hobli on a fragmentary slab 

near the Bhog^sVara Temple 

Size V 6" x P-0 
Tamil and Grantha characters and Tamil language. 



rrajdod 



z3ss3;ro 



Front side 



/ f cS^5J .55(35 sy/^G 



3 

4: 

5 
6, 

7 

8. 

9, 

10 



&<a5<35fr(Lf> 



&!Tu9 



.MifllLJLCi 



Back side 



1 

2 6337 / 

3 

. 

4 

5. 

6 

7 

8 

9. 
30 
11. 



QtnQso 



125 

51 

At the village Halre in the hobli of Hullahalli on a slab set up to the east of 
the house of Katter&vutaru 

Size 3' X 3' 
Kannada language and characters 






2. 
3, 



1. subham astu Maisu- 

2. ra Amrutammanavaru 

3. M,ai0nrar ravage kattisida 



Transhte? ation. 



4 f mahamahattina 
5. niathada grama 



Translation. 

G-ood fortune. This village belongs to the maJidmahattu (Virasaiva Matt) 
built by Amritainma of Maisur in Maisur 

Note. 

Amritamma was a queen of Devaia]a Vodeyai (1659-1672) king of Maisur and 
the mother of his famous son and successor Chikkadevar^a Yodeyar (1672-1704). 

A copper plate grant of Chain arajanagar gives the following 

" Doda Devaraja-nama tSsham ady6 Raghuttain6 myatam , dhar- 

mapatny A mritambasya Sita Kusa,-Lavav iva asuta Chikkadevendra-Kanthirava- 
mahipati " 

(Epigraphia Carnatica Yol IV, Charnara/janagar 92) She was a great patron 
of the Virasaiva sect and her grants of land to the matt built by her in the city 
of Mysore are often recorded in inscriptions (Mysore Archaeological Eeport for 
1930, P. 165, Eeport for 1933, P 131) 

No date is given in the present record, but it may be assigned to about 1668 
A. D., the date of the K&tahalli grant published in the Annua] Eeport for 1931. 

52 

At the village Basavanapura in the hobli of Ghikkayyana-chhatra 3 on a stone 
set up in a rice land. 

Size 2' x 2 / -6' / 
Kannada language and chaiacters 



126 



06 



d c 



'" 



2'x2'-6 



3 5> as: 

3* 2 



,37:33 



rtotfcdo 

10 rtjc^tra ^o?3 s^aJorfo 

11 ^^2^30 1 b SO&JOO 

Note 

This recoids fehe gift of a village named Abur for fche services of food-offerings 
to the god Nanjun^esvara The grant is stated to have been made by a person 
named Aehyutar&yaru Apayjanavaru for the merit of the king of Vijayanagar 
named Achyutaraya The donor was apparently an officer Tinder the above king. 

The king Achyufcaraya is stated m the record Co be ruling at Harnpe. 

The date of the grant is given as 8' 1464 Plava sam. Magha 6u. 14 Monday 
and corresponds to 30th January 1542, a Monday as stated in the grant 

The usual imprecation is found at tbe end of the grant and also a prayer to 
Nanjunfja, who is the presiding deity worshipped in the &rikanth&s>ara tetopie afe 
Naujangud. The grant is made for the services m that temple 

Ihe village Abui heie probably belonged to Abura-magam which is stated to 

contained also the villages Hebadi, and Bedarahalli (Senngapatarn Taluk 149) 

found m Chandagala hobh, bsermgapatam Taluk 



53 

Basmtapur Plates of the Punnad king Skandavarman found m the possession 
of Channappaji Arasu at the Village Basavanpui [Plates XXIII and XXIV.] 

Size 8f ' x 2f 5 Plates with seal, 

Old Kannada characters Sanskrit and Kannada language, 

*J a 



XXIIL 



COPPER-PLATE GBANT OF THE PUNNATA KING SKANDAVARMA. 



Ib 



II a 



lib 



Ilia 




10 



16 



(No 33 p. 126) 



Mysore Archcsological Survey ] 



Illb 



IV a 



IVb 



Va 



PLATS XXIV, 

COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF THE PUNNATA KING SKANDAVABMA (conoid) 




(No 53 p. 126) 



18 



20 



26 



28 



30 



My soi e Arch(zolog^cal Survey.] 



127 



II A 



3. 

4. 

5. 

6 

7 





38 









q3.o$ksrs 



s3sJa ress 



O2515 



II B 



9. 

1Q 

11 

->-- 
12 

Ill A 






^35150333 



, 

jjt) We 






[dj 



cirl 

ft i A 



cdo 



S ^33 



^ 3SS. 

o o 



16. 
17. 

IIIB 

18. 

19. 

20. 
21. 
22. 
IV A. 

23. 

04 

** 



9 A 

-<aU 

IV B. 

07 

AJ I 

OQ 

^Jw 

29. 
qn 

O\-/ 

V A 

31. stetori o-ssjc^ 

32. 
33. 
84, 



ar-sa{j5too3i.e5 eu 3 < s5's 



^25-3^1)0 






cdos 6 ! <$* 






20^1 

_c'ci> 



do 
d 



^eso era d e^S torfo 

OA _J>Q 



KO 



rretf e^ 

-* 



* Q 



3 



3J,^a>ato 

" ' c) 



ZJJD 



#00 



zo 



CW CU 



128 
(Corrected version.) 



. B 



2 ^Rra* li 



3 ^T Sfaift ^ Fcl 

4 f 



II. A 5 

6 r ^rcTTt ^iwnr: n 

7 
8 

II. B 9 
10 

11 



12 3^3j't n 

III. A 13 ^i^^siar^^'Li (a*: n 
^rir 

14 %*3[t ^^^tr^cr: n 

^n"?r?^ 

15 ff f^f^rcr: n 






16 SRI TT^r^r^ft' ^r^ra 1 u sKts^nTTTrj qcrr^K'Tsr ^r^r i% sn%i!j3n 

17 ^iT%ihrrrfM' T^^T ^TTTSr'jr^rfTi II 
III. B 18 

19 err 

20 
21 

22 

IV, A 23 

24 
25 

26 5 
IV B 27 

28 

29 



30 ^^T* ^*iUiqfci^i|^^^^^^^ri<4: ^^Tff 1 R^W 3TT 

V. A 31 

32 

33 

34 



35 



129 



Transl^terat^on. 



IB. 1. svasti jayaty arkka-karapruta-bhasrcid emburahaksbanah kshaftra] 
chudamamm Miko vvikkarmma-va- 

2. na-telah 1 kulay dmrathasyaaya prajanan tamrabhajane pradurbkuta 

hitaya- 

3. dan prajana Tamra-Kasyapah 2 Sahya-Ielatakasadhara-sadhaka-dbara- 

A A 



srava- 



4. dishya-vmrantisa-k6sa-kesa-sasanah 3 atimitvadi-rajeshu Eajadity6 ha 

raja- 

IIA. 5. au praja-palana-viksbaya ]iksbmeshu jitatasuHadvidhyeshv Skavireshu 
tay^btava 

6. sv^ndramasvada bhuinor bhutye satnudbhuty^ bhubhuja Eashtra- 

varmmanah 6 udito 

7. dita gatad varnsat Kadambana mahtbhujah ]ataya Himavat-prastha 

jmba- 

8 tyam iva bhtitayab 6 prajna-laj]a-kula-riipa--vmaya-prasrayaiiiivali 

slagha- 

IIB. 9 niyair gunah strinam prapayantya vivadifci 7 mivasvanita-Mahendram 
udayad di4i 

10. (r) bhubhritah Svahaya suhutad isbta-inanoratha ivanalat 8 par]]anyad 

viva bhu- 

11. ]avya-sasya-samyan-mahodayah tasraat tasya Prabhavatyam a^ayata 



ma- 



Note There are too many errors m the text The following amendments of the text are 
suggested as the probable correct readings which the engravei miscopied 

1 Bead ]ayaty arkka-karapftta-bhasvad-amburuhekshanah kshatra-chudamamr Hik6 vikranta- 
vasudhatalah 

2 Bead kulayom-ratasyasya pra]^nam tamra-bhajane S praduibhut6 hitayadau prajanam 

Tamra-Kasyapah 

3 Bead Sah^a]a-l6la-kall6la-dhara-sravita-diktate vikranta-vasudha-kose lllayahita-s^sanah 
4. Bead atimitvadir4]6shu Bajadityo hyarajafca praja-palana-dlkshayam akshlneshu jitaiishe. 

5 Bead tad-vidb6shv6ka-vlreahn yata-tridivakeshvatha bhum^r bhutyai samudbhtitad bhubhu^o 

Bashtr avarmna anah 

6 Bead uditodit agate vambe KadambEbnam mahtbhiaj^h jatayam Himavat-prasthaj Jahnavyam 

iva bhutay^ 

7 Bead pra]na-la]]a-kulai rtipa-vinaya-prasrayadibhih slaghanlyair gunaih strln^m piabhavat- 

yam ivaditirn 

8. Bead vivasvan iva Mah^ndryatm udayad disi bhubhiitah Svahayam suhutad ishta-manoratha 
ivanalat 

17 



130 

12. h6dayali 9 praj^-palana-dikshayam sakshad Dharrnatmaja svayah 10 

vafcta-sakya-svaya nifcya- 
IIIA 13. mava/jYada-Brihaspafcih prabh&votaha-sakfcibhya Nabhaga iti 

vangate u dvaggaiyya-sampada yana Ma- 
14. hendra tyavadhir ifci Dhanadhanadhanena ta[ra]sa t^jasan mdhi 12 

man6-nayana-saharAnya-kant6ndur yya- 
15 na mr]]itah atmanah ^raghate yasya vagupagha~sa Sarasvatl 13 yadi 



16 t sa xajasrir api rd]ate kasyamayyar pataka yasya dikshu pratishtitah u 

diininaryo 
17. diighah kachapi yasi vto prabhuntah tena purvvabhishinna-prajanam 

han-prabhavibhih 1S ba- 
IIIB, 18, ndanah 16 ma[r] tya-lokasya bhubhujah 17 Skandavariamanali 18 prapta- 

najyena 19 samrajya-sarvva-lSka-namaskri- 
19 yah 20 hatachara-hanta sasvat-puja-vidhi-Yivnddhayat 21 Dhavalapuram 

adhivasati vijaya- 
20. skandh&vare Kartthika-mase 22 sftryyagrahane Suklavare Punarvasu- 

naksha- [ B ,- 

21 tre Anda-g6trah 23 jotisha-sakuna 24 mniifctad^sa-kriya-kn^ala-visishta- 
22. stra 25 -pray6ga-panmta 26 Dvivedi Kottamrnasarmmane EdettoTe^adu- 

vishay& Ka- 

IVA 23. ppnm-Badi-samipe purvva-disi (m) MuttalaYYiyur-nnama-gramam 27 
sarvva-badha-pariharam udaka-pu(mjrvva- 

9 Bead parjanyM iva bhUddvyftm sasya-samyan-mahddayah tasm^t tasya Prabhavatyam 
ajayata iaali6dayah 

10 Bead sakshad Dhaimatma^as svayam 

11 Bead mantia-saktya svayam mtyam avaiu^ta-Biihaspatih. prabhaydtsaha-saktibhyam 

Nabii^ga iti vamyaise 

12 Bead svar-gg^ya-sampada yena Mabendr6py ayadhintah Bhanad6pi Qidhanena tarasa 

Tejasan-mdhih 

13 Bead mand-nayana-harmy^, kanfcy6ndur yy^na uirjjitah ^Ltmanam sranthatd yasya vag- 

gumphattghat Sarasvat! 

14 Bead yasya vakshasthalam sut sa Ba^asrlr api rajate kasamanah patakas cha yasya dikshu 

pratisbthit^h 

15, Bead dm-madhye dlrgbikas cbapi yasya van-praptetab tena ptirvabbishikfcena prajablad 

prabhadibbih 

16. Bead baodhuM 22 Bead Karfcika-m^se 



17 bMbbuja 

18 Skandavarmmana 

19. rajyena samiajya 

20, namaskufc^ 

21 r , bata-cb6rabant 
avardbata 



23 , t Harlfea-g6trab 

24 jyotisba-sakuna 
25, sastra 

26 ,, parmata 

27 gramas 



131 

24. n dattah tasya simantaram purvvasyan disi Tuldilgale ante bandu 

Kala-ra -baykalul 

25. kudi ante bandu JsTenlgale ante bandu KonmndagMe ante Ankolegale a- 

26. nte bandu. toreyul kudittu dakshma-desegellam tore-e ante bandu 

paschmia-des'ege- 
IYB. 27. llammattam tore-e ante bandu uttarasyan disi Kottugudale ante bandu 

mudayin biltanda 
28. nlr-ihve ante bandu Tolmoradi-e Kalkuppe-e ante bandu Kondevadi-e 

ante bandu 
29 bettada muday pore-e bandu Tuldilgalol kudittu sime asya danasya 

sa- 
30. kshinah shannavati-sahasia-vishaya(h)-prakritayah. sva-dattam 

paradattam va yo bar^a 
VA. 31. vasundhara 28 shashtim-varsha-sahasram vishtayam jayate krimih svan 

dattum sumahach-cbhakyam duh- 

32. ka(h)m 29 anyasya palanam danam va palana[m] veti danaoh chhr^yo 

nupalana 30 bahubhir bbasudba 31 bhu- 

33. kta rajabhis Sakaradibbih 32 yasya yasya yada bhilmi [s] tasya tasya 

tada palam 33 brahma-sva- 

34 n tu visham gh6ram na bhimsba 34 visham uohyate visham 6kakmam 

haati brahmasvam putra-pautrikam 1 ^ i-darminakke 35 bakra 36 ba- 

35 ppom Baranasiyul sasirvva [r] parvvarum sasiram kavileyam konda 

patakan akke Kunachari-likhitam 

Translation 
Lines 1-2. 

Be it well Victorious is the crest -jewel of the kshatnyas, Mika whose eyes 
resemble the lotus flowers purified by the sun's rays and shining thereby and who 
has conquered the earth 

To this king wno loved persons of noble birth was born in the early days in a 
vessel of copper (a son named) T&rnra-Kasyapa for the welfare of his subjects 
Lines 3-5 

He ruled with ease the land conquered by him in the boundaries of which the 
waters of the Kavto (Sahyaja) with tremulous waves flow Baj&ditya shone 
surpassing ancient kings who never slackened m their vows to protect their 
subjects and who conquered their enemies 



28 


Bead vasundhaiam 


33 


Bead phalam 


29. 


,, duhkham 


34 


visham 


30 


palanam 


35 


dharmakke 


31. 


9 , vvasudh& 


36 


vakra 


32 


Sagaradibhih 




_j ^_ JE. 



132 

Lines 5-11, 

After several such matchless heroes departed to heaven was born to the king 
KA^ktravarman who appeared on earth for its welfare, by (his queen) Prabhavati 
who vi a^ descended from the noble Kadamba line of kings and who thus resembled 
in gloiy the river Jahnavi (Ganges) rising from the slopes of the Himavat and 
v* ko seemed to excel Aditi by praiseworthy womanly qualities such as wisdom, 
mude^ty, nobility fkula), beauty, courtesy and loyalty, a son highly glorious 
(rnakodaya) like the sun using m the region of Indra (east) from the Udaya moun- 
tain like desires being obtained from (incantations of) svdha during oblations 
offered to fire (Anala), like the gieat use (mahodaya) of plants in ear>h from ram 
Lmes 12-17. 

This great son of Eashtravarman was a Yudhishthira (Dharmatmaja) m his 
determination to piotect the subjects, scorned Bnhaspati m his power of counsel 
at all times, was praised as Nabhaga by his brilliance and energy, surpassed even 
Mahendra by his splendour deseivmg to be sung about m heaven (svah), over- 
came Kubera in wealth and the sun m the quickness of movement, and the moon 
in his bodily lustre attracting the minds and eyes of people, and made even 
Saiasvati feel abashed (or shrink) by the power of his speech Even the goddess 
of royalty (rajasii) becomes brilliant when she dwells m his chest His bright 
flags aie set up m all cardinal regions and the lakes constructed by him throughout 
the area of his temtory are full of water 
Ltaes 17-19. 

Jf !?S^? Skandaywrman, who was anointed first (abhishikt&na) by the 

who was a friend of the world, who obtained the 

ill hir subjects, all the quarters 
of the gods 






Lines 24-29, 



the nver, to the wh of """dagU, Ankolegai 

ls the b^ndary to the north T ^ nV6r ' * * he ^ als the 

the north, Kottagudal, proceedmg east co me8 the 



133 

waterfall (nir-ilivu) next comes Tolmoradi and heap of rooks (kal-kuppe) and 
Kondevadi and proceeding further in the same direction to the east of the mountain, 
the boundary ends in Tuldilgal 
Lines 29-30 

The witnesses to this gift are the subjects of the Ninety-six Thousand province. 
Lines 30-35. 

He who confiscates land given by himself or by others will be born as a worm 
in ordure for sixty thousand years It is very difficult to give away what belongs 
to oneself It is also difficult to maintain another's gift Between making a gift 
and protecting a gift, protecting is more mentoiious than giving By numerous 
kings such as Sakara the earth has been enjoyed To whomsoever the land belongs 
at the time, the fruit thereof (of making a gift) accrues The property of the 
Brahrnans is a terrible poison and poison (oidmary) is no poison. Poison kills only 
one while the property of Biahtnans (when seized) will destroy the sons and 
grandsons also. He who obstructs this charity will incur the sin of slaying 
thousand Brahmans and tawny cows at Baranasi (Benares). 
Line 35. 

The writing of Kunachari 

NOTE. 

These plates were found m Apul 1986 at Basavanpura, near Nanjangud in the 

Nanjangud Taluk of Mysore District. Thev were said to 

Discovery of the Plates have been discovered by a faimei of the village named Chan- 

nappaji Aiasu while digging in the backyard of his house m 

the above village They were subsequently puichased from him by the Mysore 
Archaeological Department 

The plates are of copper and five in number each measuring 8 5/8" X 2 5/8" X 

1/10" with a ring and seal The outer diameter of the 

Description of the ring is about 3f " and of the seal If". There is a circular 
plates hole in the left side of the plates for the ring to pass 

through The ring was not cut at the tune the plates 

were discovered. The seal is interesting and unique. It has in relief a rudraksha or 
a jack-fruit with strung bow to left and an elephant goad to nght with a leaf and 
crescent moon above and a drum below The plates are covered with writing on 
both sides except on the front side of the 1st plate and the back of the last plate. 
Each page contains 4 to 5 lines and each line has about 30 letters 

The language is Sanskrit except the lines describing the boundaries of the land 

granted and an imprecation which are in Kannada. The 

Language. first part up to line 19 consists of Sanskrit veises m 

Anushtup metre and the next four lines m Sansknt prose. 
After this come five lines (24-29) describing the boundaries of the land and are m 



184 

Kannada prose. Then follow five lines in Sanskrit, one line (30) in prose describing 
the witnesses and four lines (30-34) m Anushtup verses containing imprecations 
against the violators of the grant We have next a line (35) containing an 
imprecation in Kannada prose and lastly the name of the engraver in Sanskrit in 
the same line (35) 

The Sanskrit verses as engraved are full of errors. There are far more errors 
in the present plates than m the Komaralmgam plates of Bavidatta edited hy Fleet 
in Ind Ant, XVIII, P 362 and which on that account have been declared spurious 
hy that scholar. As the text stands, the first 19 lines in the present plates do not 
often give a clear meaning But these errors seem to have been due to the ignorance 
and carelessness of the engraver who did not understand the import of the Sanskrit 
stanzas which he found in some authentic source and transcribed them faultily. 
The remaining portions in Sanskrit are comparatively free from errors. 

The Kannada prose used (lines 24 to 29) seems to belong to the 7th or 8th 
century A D The lengthening of the last vowel in the genitive singular, e $., 
kalar& baykalul, bettad& mtiday in lines 24 and 29 and the use of ul in the locative 
are indications of an early period But ol is also used for the locative in line 29. 
The Kannada portion is free from the engraver's errors which shows that the 
engraver knew Kannada well but was ignorant of Sanskrit 

The grant is said to have been made from the capital Dhavalapura. This place 

cannot be identified We have the village Kittur m 

Geography. Heggadadevankote Taluk, Mysore District, called Kirtipura 

in inscriptions which may possibly be equated, with 

Dhavalapura as Mrti or faine is often described as dhavala or white. But one 
cannot be certain of this The witnesses are said to be the subjects of the Shan- 
navati-sahasra-msJiaya, (96,000 country,) This phiase which is also used in other 
records (e.g. Alur grant of the G-anga yuvaraja M&rasmga published m p. 72 of 
M. A.B 1 924) indicates the territory known as G-angavadi Ninety-six Thousand 
which included parts of the present Mysore, Hassan and Kadur Districts. The 
village granted Muttalavviyur cannot be identified now It is said to be situated 
on the east bank of the Kappum river which is the same as Kapini or Kapila river 
which Hows m Heggadadevankote, Nanjangftd and T -Narsipur Taluks of the Mysore 
District and joins the K&veri river EdeUore-nadu-vishaya or Bdettore-nadu 
province in which Muttalavviyur is stated to be situated is often referred to in 
inscriptions and seems to include parts of the Nanjangud and neighbouring Taluks. 
(E.G III, Mysore 55 , Nanjangud 44, 134, etc.) It is to be noted that in this record 
there is no reference to Punnad or Pumr^shtra of which Eashtravarman was king 

The characters are well-carved and seem to belong to the type of the old 

Kannada writing of the eighth century A D They appear 

Paleography. to be later than those of the M&rnballi plates]which have 

been assigned to about 550 A.D. by Narasimhachar (MAE 



135 

1917, P 41). A few features may be noted The tails of * ra* and i ka 3 are fully 
connected with the cross strokes while those of conjunct ' r } and medial u ' rise fully 
to the level of the serifs Medial f a ' often descends lower than the bottom of the 
letter. Paleographically fche plates may be assigned to about 700 AD or a. little 
later The characters are thus definitely different from those of the M&mballi 
plates and lesemble those of the Koroiahngarn plates assigned by Fleet to fche close 
of the eighth 01 the beginning of the 9th century 

The present record, viz., the Basavanpm grant of Skandavarman is of great 

interest as it is the third record so far found relating to- 
Historical Facts. the geneaology of the kings of Punnad The first of these 

records, in the order of publication is the Komaralmgain 

grant of Bavidatta noticed by Bice and published by Fleet (Ind, Antiquary XVIII? 
P. 362). The Mamballi plates of Pnthvipati published by B Narasimhachar in the 
Mysore Archasological Beport for 1917, p. 41 form the second record of the Punnad 
kings and the present plates of Skandavarrnan are a welcome addition to the above 
two 

No reference however is made to Punnad in the present record of Basavanpur* 
The Komaialmgam plates refer to Punnala-rajya and its capital Kitthipura as the 
kingdom and royal residence of the lineage of kings described therein. The 
Mamballi plates describe Bashtravarman, the father of the donor Prithvipati as the 
king of Purn-r&shtra As the present record of Basavanpur plates refers to a grant 
made by Skandavarrnan, son of Rashtravarman of tbe T&mra K&syapa lineage 
described m tbe Mambiblh plates and as the village granted m the Basavanpur plates 
is said to be situated on the bank of the Kapmi river which flows through Punnad, 
it is certain that the present record is also directly connected with the kingdom of 
Punnad 

Punnad or Punnata was an ancient kingdom situated in the south-west of 
Mysore including parts of the Heg-gadadevankote Taluk and the surrounding 
territory Its capital seems to have been Kittur called also Kirtipnra (see E,C IV } 
Heggadadevankote Taluk 56), The name Punnata corresponds with the Ponnata 
mentioned by Ptolemy m the 2nd century where he specially states that beryl was 
found The Chandravalli inscription of Mayura-sarman, circa 258 A D states that 
the Kadamba king Mayuras"arman defeated the Pun&tas (M.A.B. 1929, P. 50). 
Punnad is described as a Six-thousand province in an inscription of the Ganga king 
Sivamara (E O.III, Nanjangud 26). The Gummareddi plates of Durvmita (0. 550 
published m M A.B. 1912, p. 30) speak of him as the son of the beloved daughtei of 
the Punnata king Skandavarman and as the ruler of the whole of P^nnad and 
Punnad Durvmita's mother is named Jyeshtha m the record. Harishena, the 
author of Bnhat-katha-k6sa, dated m 931 says that the Buddhist sangha went by 
their guru's direction to the Punnata country, situated in the south. An inscription 



136 

m the Dodballipur Taluk, Bangalore District, refers to one Hoysana Yalalaparasa 
a* Hi, ruler of the Punnad seventy (E C IX, Dodballapur Taluk 38) and two in 
i lie ! to anahalh Taluk, of the same district refer to a Punnad king, (ibid De vanahalh 
41 aid 43) But these merely contain references to Punnad kings and no genealogy 
<,f trie Punnad dynasty Punnad seems to have no connection with Padmadu 
fW <urdiwtoFleet(Ind.Ant.l8,P 363), but Dr Saletore seems to support the 
old \iw of Rice that it was a part of Padmad (Indian Culture, October, 1936, 

The present recoid, mz , the Basavanpur plates of Skandavarman gives the 
t'i'neaiogs of the Punnad king as follows There was an early king named Mika, 
tht cre&t-]ewel of kings To him was borne m a vessel of copper a son named 
T&mra-k&syapa He 01 his son and successor (the relationship of Tamrak&syapa 
to the next king is not explicit in the record) was Rajaditya. After several kings 
of the dynasty came Rashtravarman His son by the Kadamba princess Prabha- 
vati was Skandavarman, the royal donor of the village Muttalavviyur on the banks 
of the Kappuni river in the Edetorenad to a Brahman astrologer named Kot- 

tammasarina 

The Komaralmgarctfplates of Ravidatta also contain a genealogy of Punnad 

but the succession of kings therein is thus given Rashtravarman of the 

Kibjapa family, his ton Nagadatta, his son Bhujaga who married the daughter of 

Smgavarma, his son Skandavannan, ruler of Punnata-rajya and his son Ravidatta, 

the donor in the grant whose victorious camp was at Kitthipura. 

Comparing the genealogy in the three grants we find the following None of 
the grants is dated fully and no cyclic or saka year is given in any of them. 
The name RAshtravarman is common to all the three grants. He is said to be a 
descendant of Kasyapa m the Komaralmgam plates and of Tamra-Kasyapa in 
the MAmbalh and Basavanpur plates. The reason for this epithet Tamra is given 
in the Basavanpur plates as the birth of the king so-called in a copper vessel for 
the welfare of the world. Whether his name itself was Tamra-Kasyapa or whether 
it was merely his title and his real name was Ragaditya cannot be determined 
But since the name Tamra-Kasyapa is given to the lineage in the Mambalh plates 
it i-, probable that his name was Tamra-Kasyapa and Rajaditya was his son. 
Previous to T&mra-Kasyapa we have a name Mika m the Basavanpur plates 
who is said to be the father of Tamra-Kasyapa The next name is Vishnudasa of 
the Mimbalh plates He may have been the father of Rashtravarman, since his 
is mentioned immediately before Rashtravarman m the Mamballi plates. 
His name is not found m the Basavanpur plates apparently because there was no 
necessity to give the names of all the ancestors of Skandavarman, the donor and a 
is made m lines 5 and 6 that after Rajaditya, several great kings of the 
line to heaven before Rashtravarman became king and the phrase tadanu 



137 

is given in the Mamballi plates before the verse m praise of Yishnudasa and 
after the invocatory verse addressed fco the god Vishnu. 

Coming to Bashtravarman we learn that he had three sons and the eldest of 
these sons was Prithvipati according to the Mamballi plates. The second son was 
apparently Skandavarman the donor named in the Basavanpur plates The third 
son was Nagadatta of the Komaralmgam plates but the relative rank between 
Skandavarman and Nagadatta is merely conjectural The descendants of Nagadatta 
are next named in the Komaralmgam plates as Bhujaga, his son Skandavarman 
(apparently so named after his grandfather's brother), and his son Bavidatta. 

Eegardmg Bashtravarman's queen we find her named Prabhavati and she is 
said to be the daughter of a great king of the Kadambas m the Basavanpur plates. 
Her father however is not named in the grant In the Mamballi plates as 
published we find Bashtravarman's queen is named Prajavati and she is said to be 
a descendant of the Haiita lineage (M A B 1917, P. 41) But the facsimile of the 
record (opposite P. 14 in plate XIII, line 4 of III aj shows the name as Prabhavati 
or Prav^vati She is hence identical with the Prabhavati, queen of Bashtravarman 
referred to in the Basavanpur plates. As the Kadamba kings are known as Hanti- 
putras in their grants, the statement that she is a descendant of Hanti found in 
the Mamballi plates partly supports the statement that she was the daughter of a 
Kadamba king found in the Basavanpur plates She is praised as a model of 
feminine virtues both in the Mamballi and Basavanpur plates 

As none of the three grants relating to the Punned kings is dated we nnd it 

difficult to definitely determine their ddtes Of the three 

Date and Authenticity the earliest so far as genealogy is concerned is the 

Marnballi record belonging to Prithvtpati, the eldest of the 

three sons of Bashtravarman, and next the Basavanpur plates belonging to 
another son of Bashtravarman named Skandavarman ; and lastly the Komaralm- 
gam plates belonging to a Bavidatta, a great-grandson of N&gadatta, son of 
Bashtravarman There is some difficulty about the name Prithvipati as the 
Mamballi plates stop after describing Prithvtpati and it is possible to take Pnthvi 
pati as an epithet describing some king not named But as Narasimhachar says 
(on P 41 of the M A B 1917 ) " A doubt may naturally arise as regards Yishau- 
dasa and Prithvipati being personal names but the context appears to leave no room 
for such a doubt." 

Taking tbe details of the dating given in the piesent grant (of Basavanpura) 
we learn that the gift was made by Skandavaunan during Kartika-masa, solar 
eclipse, ^uklavara, and Punarvasu-nakshatra Similar details are given (Phalguna- 
masaj Adityavara, B&vatinakshatra, and Surya-grahana) in the Komaralmgam grant 
and no date in the Mamballi grant Coming to the Basavanpur grant, the details 
of dating given do not suffice to determine the date correctly Further it does not 

18 



138 

seem to be possible to find the constellation Punarvasu on the New moon day of 
Kstrtika according to any lum-solar system current now. 

If we try to arrive at the date of the Basavanpur plates from the kings named 
thereiDj we find that there is only one king, mz ^ the Punnad king Skandavarman 
whose name occurs m the grants of the other dynasties of kings of the time known 
to us. As stated before, Avmita, the Ganga king is said to have married the 
daughter of the Punnad king Skandavarman and had a son by her named Durvmita 
who became the next Ganga king (M A.E 1912, P. 35) Avmita is generally assigned 
to the middle of the sixth century and Durvmita to the next generation. If 
Skandavarman of the present record is taken to be the same as Skandavarman, 
grandfather of Durvmita, his date would be about 50 years earlier than that of 
Durvmita But there is divergence of opinion about the date of Durvmita himself; 
Bice, Saletoie and others suggesting 500 A D. and Narasimhachar, Dubreml and 
others accepting 600 AD On the basis of the latter date, Skandavarman may 
be assigned to about 550 A D Further Skandavaiinan i* said to be the son of a 
Eadamba princess We are told m the T&lgunda inscription that the .Kadamba 
king K&kushtha gave his daughters in marriage to the Gupta and other kings 
(B VII, Shikarpur 176J. But he is assigned to the middle of fifth century 
(Moraes Kadarnba Kula) and if he could have given his daughter to the Punn&d 
king Eashtravaiman, the date of K&shtravarman would be C 475500 A. D. 
Thus Skandavarman 's date would be C. 500 or C 525 But this chronology of the 
Kadambas is not free from doubt, 

But a close examination of the Basavanpur plates raises serious doubts about 
their authenticity The incorrect Sanskrit verses and the extremely faulty 
orthography of the Sanskrit words are unusual m authentic royal plates. The 
paleography of the record reviewed above audits comparison with the Mamballi 
grant indicate its date as about 700 A. I), while the grantor is alleged to be 
Skandavarman who lived probably about 525 or 560 A. D. The date given m the 
record is an impossible one, since the Punarvasu Nakshatra cannot occur on the 
Amavsya day of Krtika Thus the present grant deserves to be considered as 
spurious just as Fleet has condemned the Komarahngam plates (Ind Ant Vol. 
XVIII, P, 362) But it cannot be agreed that they are both useless for history, 
since it is clear that the person who drafted this grant has copied out, though in 
clumsy and mutilated Sanskrit, the verses which occur in its lines 1-19 from some 
authentic original grant of Skandavarman similar to the Mamballi plates (which 
have been assigned to C 550 on the basis of its paleography, and believed to be 
genuine, see P 41 M A. E 1917) In any case, the traditional genealogy of the 



139 

Punnad Mugs as recorded m the Mambalh plates and supported by the Basavan- 
pura and Komaralmgam grants may be tentatively accepted and thus presented : 

Mika. 

I 
Tanira Kasyapa 

Bajaditya 



Vishnudasa 

Rashtravarman. C 475 
m Prabhavati of the Kadamba family 

_ I __ 

I 1 ! 

Pnthvlpati Skandavarman 525 Nagadatta C 530 

0. 520. | I 

A daughter married Avmtta Ganga Bhujangadhiraja 
C 550 575 

Durvinita Ganga 0. 600 Skandavarman 0, 625 

Eavidatta C. 650. 
54 

At the village T&ndya in the hobh of Chikkaiyana-chhatra 3 on the lintel of the 
G-arbhagnha of the Basavesvara temple in the hainlet Mallanamule 

Size 1' X 1' 
Kannada language and characters. 









7' 



a3 s A.& > ^ajaS5sqb tf c3c3cb 
2. ^?3ocS wrfoGSsrssSosiosj^dcS SD&FS &$ oo 



5, 






This records the construction of a temple for the god Basavesvara m Mallana- 
mule by Mallaiya, gurikdr (a ministerial officer) of Ambavilasa (a department m 
the Mysore Palace Office) serving under the Mysore king Knshnara/ja Yadeyar IIL 
The date of the construction is given as 8 ' 177(5 Ananda sam. Kar. su, 10 86. 

equivalent to Monday 30th October 1854 

18* 



140 

Tfj may be noted that a monastery for the ascetics of the Vlrasaiva sect 
atlia) has been standing in Mallanamtlle since 1669 A. D. (B. IV, 
Gundlupet Taluk 64 and 65). 

55 

To the west of the village Tandya in the hobh of Chikkayyana-chhatra, on a 
stone set up to the east of the Sdmesvara Mad^svara temple, [Plate XXV] 

Size 3'-6" x 3' 
Old Kannada language and characters 



3. sgfcsSr 3k3 so>. 

q> i ^ ed co 




Transhte ratwn 

1 svasti srl Sakha- vanshani 976 neya Vrjaya-sarnvatsarada 

2 Palguna-masada Purnname Uttare-nakshatram S6 [ma] varadal Ma 
8. ysur-nada Tandeyada Eltiyammana magam Madayya 

4 nada-pageya-bamke D^yasettige EdadorenMn-sayira- 

5 da Setti-Karapurada talakkadhipati ^rt Maysunada rajadhi- 

6. raja-chakrava [r] tti sarvajna-padada gandana pinya- 

7. magal Gaurakkana kottu Tandeyada par ada-vattigeyumam 

8. pnlurnadalu muttivalumam kottar Bavisetti- 

9. yaru kottar Gaurabbege adivan kotlar f mere- 

10, yan alidor kavileyan alidor sva-dattam para-dattam va 

11, y6 har^ta vasundhara shashti-vansha-sahasram vishta- 



PLATE XXV. 



TANDYA STONE INSCBIPTXON OF THE GANGA KING SATYAVAK7A 




(No 55 p 140) 



Archc&ologtcat 



141 

12. yam jayate knmi ff Bavisetti pete "baredam 

13. Satyav&kya . . ... yachari 

Translation 

Be it well. In the aka year 976, the year Vijaya, m the month Phalguna, on 
the full moon day with Uttare constellation and Monday 

To Devasetti, a fire to the enemies of the nad, Madayya, son of Bltiyamma of 
Tandeya in Maysur-nadu gave G-aurakka, the eldest daughter of the chief of 
Settikarapura in Ededorenadn Thousand who was a native of Maysun^du and who 
had obtained the title (of mrvajna all -knowing) from Eajadhiraja chakravatti 

He also gave him the Paradavcuttige of Tandeya and the muttivalu of Pulu- 
m&dalu. 

Bavisetti gave adivan to G-aurabbe He who destroys this grant (jn&reyan 
ahdor) will be guilty of the sin of killing cows. He who confiscates land given by 
oneself or others will be born as a worm in ordure for 60,000 years 

Satyav&kya , . . y&chari wrote this to the dictation of Bvisetti 



Note 

This inscription is dated S ' 976 (second digit doubtful) Yijaya sam. Phalguna 
full moon day, Uttara. constellation and Monday. S J 975 corresponds to the 
cyclic year Vrjaya and taking this as the year intended the date corresponds 
to 24th February 1054 A. D. On this date the constellation Uttara is found to 
continue for 21 ghatikas after sun-rise but it is a Thursday and not Monday 
as stated in the grant. 

The inscription seems to refer to the Ch6la king Raj&dhiraja (B^&dhir&ja- 
chakravarti) The engraver ot the inscription is named Satyav&kya . . y&chari 
and his name indicates that he was a dependant of Satyavakya, the G-anga king. The 
practice of the royal dependants being named after the kings is not uncommon. 
Satyavakya referied to here was piobably one of the last of the Ganga kings and 
a successor of Nitimaiga who ruled in S J 9^5 (M A E. 1935, P 91) If fehe date 
is taken as S' 916 the weekday and nakshatra \\ould be correct. But it would be 
too early for Ea^adhiraja- Chola and the year would be Jaya 

The meaning of the grant is far from clear. Who the father of Gaurabbe was 
cannot be determined, whether he was M&daya or somebody else not named who 
was the chief of Settikarapura and probably a subordinate of Eajadhiraja The 
meaning of the word adivari, is not clear It seems to mean a kind of dowry 
Similarly the significance of paradava^ge of Tandeya and muttivalti of pulu- 
madalu is not definitely known Puluniadalu seems to be the name of a village similar 



142 

to Biilimavu and Immavu m the Nanjangud Taluk Paradavattige might be 
the name of a tax or might mean a band of cloth (pattige) worn by the chief of 
merchants tjtarada) as a badge of honour. 

MnttivUlu might mean either a tax or a sword in the clenched hand and used 
as symbolical of the dignity of the chief of merchants. But one cannot be 
certain of this. 

Begarding the place-names used in the grant we find Maysunad and 
3Iaysur-n&d used for the district round the present Mysore city (E C. Ill 
Mysore 16 YI Kadur 9), Tandeya is the same as Tandeya, the village where 
the present inscription is found, Ededorenad or Edettorenad is met with in 
several inscriptions of Mysore and T -Narsipur taluks in the Mysore District 
and indicates the region round T -Narsipur where the Kapila joins the Kaveri 
liver (See E G III, Mysore 55, T -Narsipur 100, 106, etc.) 

The usual imprecatory stanza is found at the end of the grant. 



56 

To the south of the Jama basti m the village Jlchiganahalh m the hobh of 
hikkaiyanachhatra on a rock in the middle of the bed of the river Kapila, below 
the figures of K&madevaru and Arnmanavaru 

Size 3' x 10". 
Kannada language and characters, 



eo^ofc oga^ ataftb 
wos&Ssto sradrftf gtfrf 



1. dWosyaes *3oto*oo 

2. 

3. 



Note 



v records that certam 
hill), h mother ama and K T " Bettadak6te G6palas V a ml 

aJa. It seems stateathJr " ^ Oha ^ dg - all died in the 
the ^*"** - Sod Kalast, 



143 

57 

On a stone to the north of the Jama Basti in the same village jfichigana- 

halli (Nanjangud 43 Ee vised ) 

Size 2' XI' 6". 

Kannada language and characters 



s333$>z3oz3jG3 proetf^oa] c^sSdo I toc^r? 
2. 55 






Above the inscription published as No 43 of Nanjangud Taluk are certain 
sculptures representing Jama gurus and their disciples seated. There is also a 
female figure standing. The names of some of these are given in two lines above the 
inscription These names are Ketagonda's son Maddagonda, Meghachandradevaru, 
...... devaru, Barddadevaru ? The inscription below speaks of the guru 

Meghachandradeva having died on SI 1298 Yirodhikntu Mar, su 15 A and a 
msichge (monument for the dead set up by the Jamas) having been prepared by his 
disciple Mamkadevaru. The date corresponds to Sunday 23rd November 1371 AD. 

58 

GrUKDLUPET TALUK 

At tbe village Manchahalli in Begur hobli, on a fragmentary stone lying in 
front of fche MallMevaru temple 

Size 2' 6"x2 f 0" 
Kannada language and characters, 

rro 



o 



5 

7 m So e^&ddo rforf 

g o3D 

9 



2 
3 

4 



This inscription is incomplete, the top portion of the inscription slab being 

ost It seems to record the gift of the village Machihalh (same as Manchahalli) 

with all its four boundaries to some one. An imprecation that the violators of 

the grant will incur the sin of killing cows on the banks of tbe Granges is 

also given. 

No date is given nor is the king at the time of the grant named. The charac- 
ters belong to the 16th century. 



144 



TUMKUR DISTRICT INSCRIPTIONS. 
KUNIGAL TALUK. 

59 

At Sante Mavattur in Kumgal hobh on a slab lying buried in the land to the 
south of the Narasimhasvajxn temple 

Size 2' 6"x2' 0" 
Kannada language and characters. 



5, 

GD 

Note. 

This records the grant of a rent-free wet land by the gauda of the village 
Mavutur as Tto&agi probably for services m the temple of Narasimhasvami and con- 
tains an imprecation that those who violate the grant will be guilty of the sm of 
eating cow's meat 

The characters are of the 18th century A.D. No king is named nor is any 
date given 

60 

On a mastikal to the west of the same temple 

Kannada language and characters 



p 



This inscription engraved on the right arm of the mostikal at Sante Mavattur 
records the death of a female named Magasiti (?), daughter-in-law of Gangagauda 
of Mavattur during the attack on her village 9 (pura-uda). The meaning of this 
phrase pura-tida is not quite clear She is said to have given her arm and hand 
{tdlu-gai-ottalti) which indicates that she died as sail 

No date is given The characters sfeem to belong to the 16th century A.D. 



145 



61 

Near the village Arakere, in the hobli of Kunigal, on a boulder to the south of 
G-avimatha 

JLiimada language and characters 
3ja{to$ ed^d n^skej 33s>sfcSod;>;3 rlcD sfcdd eoodob 



X 

9 sidod 
3 



4 
5 



30 II o co 






d-s3do 



p3] 



[do] 



do 



43505^)3 



7 
8 
9 

10 



This inscription incised on a lock near a cave containing a gaddige (01 tomb) 
of a Virasdiva saint popularly known as Phiiangisvatnigalu of Hue-matha records 
the perpetuation ot a grant of lands for services m the cave, including the worship 
of the tomb Three Yirasaiva gurus named Pattada Biddha Viiannodeyaru-de~varu 
disciple of Lmgannodeyaru-d&varu, head of the matt at Herur, and his disciple 
Pattada Lmgannodeyaru-devaru and Channavirannodeyaru-devaru of the matt at 
Arakere are said to have assembled and set up this sasana to perpetuate the gift of 
the lands made by their drddhyaru (guru or spiritual ancestor) for the ever-lasting 
cave of Purada Siddharamade'vara-gavi The lands are said to consist of gardens 3 
rice lands and dry fields situated within the four boundaries of the gcuvi (cave), 
The details about the lands and the irnpiecations, ecc , are lost, the lines below 
being quite worn out and illegible 

It is said by the people around that there was a matt near the cave and that a 
considerable portion of the wet lands under the tank at the village Arakere situated 
near the cave belonged to this matt and that when the matt fell into ruins the 
villagers occupied the same 

The date is not given in terms of any era, only the cyclic year Saumya and 
the tithi, Ashadha su 1 are given The chaiacters seem to belong to the 17th 
century and Saumya may correspond to 1669 A. D. 

19 



146 
MADHDGIRI TALUK 

62 

At the village Kadagattur m KodigenahaJh hobli, m the ceiling of the central 
portion of the navaranga in the Jan&rdana temple 

Kannada language and characters 



cjg 



2. 
3 

4 
tt, 



The first two lines of this inscription record that Lakhaya, eon of Eamarasa) 
senabova of Kadagatur got the carvings iriade (huvma-kelasa madisidaru) m the 

Jan^rdana temple 

The second two lines record the obeisance made by Kondarasa,, son of Ohau- 
darasa, at all times to the god Janardana Krishna 

The record is not dated m the Saka or any othei era. Only the cyclic year 
Bhava and the tithi, Ohaitra sn 5 are given, The characters seem to belong to the 
18th century and the date may be equivalent to 29th March 1754 A D , taking the 
year BhaYa dated & 1676 

63 

At the same village Kadagattur, on a pillar in the south wall of the Bhim&s- 

vara temple 

Hannada language and characters. 



<p $ 6 

4 -^J^e- " *" CD 

5 



Note. 

Tins records the grant of some land by Apayna of Arur for the service of 
perpetual * lamps for the god Bh.imesva.ra of Kadakadur (Kadagattur) m the year 
Subhakrit 

The characters seem to belong to the llth century and the Subhakrit of the 
record may be equivalent to 1062 A D 



147 
MADRAS PBESIDBNCY. 

KXJRNOOL DlSTBICT 

BANGANAPALLE STATE 

64 

Afe the temple of Yagantesvara near Banganapalle^ on the first inscription 
slab. 

Kannada language and characters 



CO 
CO tj CO 



o sS.do 

*JwO 



F 



9 
10 



14. 



3 g 4 ocr s3:d^o3Do 23 [o] 



17 m ??o s^zsres&s^d^ ocS 



20. 

21. c3 
OQ oo 

jt^t, 

23. 



Note. 

Photo prints of this and the following inscription were received from the 
Dewan, Banganapalle State (Kurnool District, Madras Presidency), who writes that 
they were found in the YagantSsvara temple situated about seven miles from 
Banganapalle and about 12 miles from Nandavaram, which was the capital of 

19* 



148 

Nandachakravarti, the ancient ruler of the Banganapalle State according to 
tradition The photos aie somewhat defective and hence the reading 13 difficult 

The present inscription has several lacunas at the end of each line, the inscrip- 
tion stone being cut off on the left side The chaiacters and the language are in 
Kannada and belong to the end of the llfch or the beginning of the 12th century. 

The record belongs to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla Vikramaditya-deva (VI), 
Western Ghalukya king at Kalyani who reigned from 1076 to 1126 AD. The 
titles given to him are lord of the earth, king of kings, supreme lord, an ornament 
to the family of Satyasiaya, a jewel to the Chalukyas A subordinate of the king 
named Ketatnalla Nayaka is next mentioned with titles, such as one who would 
never speak against his own word, a Vikramaditya in liberality ? an incarnation 
of Manmatha, an adamantine cage for refugees, an axe to the tiee of poverty, an 
incarnation of Yira (Yiiabhadra), pleasant to the eyes of all, a kalpa tree in the 
afternoon. ? 

He is said to have granted a wet land with 18 tiees (cocoanut trees ?) to the 
north of the village for sei vices, and chanties connected with the god Indresvara 
to B&majiya An imprecation is next given foi those who violate the grant. 

The date is given as the year Khara, 36th year of Chalukya Yikrama kala 
and corresponds to 1111 A D 



o^o ssortdofi 






65 

At the same place near Banganapalle, on the second inscription slab 

Telugu language and characters. 

ec3e3 &&& 3$G& 3oo, 

Cp W CO 



T 

J 

2 

3 
4. 

5 

g 

7. 

8, 

9 



12. 

13, 

14 

15. 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22. 



o 



149 

Note 

The first line of this record and several letters at the end of lines 2-10 are cut 
off and lost. It seems to record the gift of some land in the village Prafcapadu 
belonging to Pedekanda chavadi, m the G-utti kingdom for the food offerings and 
for the illuminations and decorations of the god Mallikarjuna The donor is not 
named He seems to have been a sabordinate of Vijaya Bakkaraya and the grant is 
stated to have been made for his welfare but the meaning of line 9 is not quite 
clear as some letters are lost after the word Vijaya Bukkaraya The grant is 
said to have been made over to Guiude"varn S6rnayya dwelling m the temple of 
Malhkarjuna? Ifc is also stated that the donor made the grant on the occasion 
of a visit paid by him to the above temple 

The usual imprecatory verses follow next, 

The sasana is said to have been written by Kesavadeva, son of Muiarideva 
and engraved by Banganamoju? son of Main Chenavoja 

The date is not fully given The saka year is lost Only the cyclic year 
Eaudn is found The characters seem to belong to 14th century and Yijaya 
Bukkaraya may be Hanhara IPs son Bukkaiaya of Vrjayanagar and the Eaudn 
may correspond to 1380 AD But one cannot be certain of this 

66 

INSCRIPTIONS IN THE BOMBAY PBESIDENCY 

DHAKWAB DISTRICT. 

A copper plate grant dated S 1622 of the Keladi queen Chennamrnaji in the 
possession of Chandrasekhara sastngal, principal, G-angadhara Sanskrit College. 
Hubh 

Size 8"x 



Kannada language and characters 



2 . 

3 ddosj OL.03^03} ^53 *3pF 3os33 d &b ,K sso oo oo 

u ' cO cu 

073030 crsajrlodi 



7. 



150 

3 35,&ajz> 23 



13 



10 



(sa ?) 

trl^ ^Sod^^rf s"33crs stodri^ 
1 A 2DW /D3-SX3J - 

JLU. e<J ci 



15 sSwos-ssd nr^strl^ ^Sod^^rf s"33crs stodri^rt 






so otf rtoild'^. oort F so 3 $ u od 



19 rt J)^^) oo rt s?<5'v ero$ctioo rt 



rt 

01 v CCOO^JD d sorf^o s3iJ3dos3d3oo^o ;rsax 

ZlJ.* oj, ~* 



cco^ 

23. - 

24 
25 
26 



29 
30 



T ran bliter atwn . 

1. naraas turaga-siras-chumbi-chandra-ch^niara-ch^rave trailokya-nagara- 

rambha-inu- 

2, la-stambhaya feambhave Bvasti srl-jayabhyadaya Sali-vabana ^aka- 

3, varusha 1602 neya Sidhartbi-samvathara Asvija su 10 lu Keladi- 

samyastana 

4, raya-raja-guru 6rlinat sa]ana-sudha-siv&.ohara-sainpanna dyava-pruthi- 

5. vi~maha-mabatfcma valagada Keladi Kasiplthada bbatada sriguru 

Kemoba- 

6, vira-svamigala sisya prasi^ya parampareya sr! guru Sivalimgasvami- 

7. galige Yadava-muran Kotekolabala visudba-vaidbikadvaita-sidhamtfca- 

8. pratisbtapaka Siva-guru-bhakti-parayana-rada Keladi Badaivaraya-na- 

9* yakara vamsodbbavarada Samkamna-nayakara prapautraru Sidappa- 
nayakara 



151 

10 pautraru Sivappa-nayakaia putraru Soma-sekara-nayakara dharma- 

patmya- 

11 rada Chemnamrnajiyavaru barasi kota bhu-dana-sasanada krama-vemtem- 

12 dare gurumane aramane vamdagi nadada namina purvajaru janma-guruga- 

13 ladatammaguru-paramparege Bidaruru Keladi S at agere KeremathaSadasi- 

14 vasagara Anahkoppa Horagudige Adden Malad (v ?) i Handigodu Kanle 

f 

15 inumtada gratnagala samvastana sakha-matha-gahge Sivarpitavagi 

16 bitta bhu-svaste-galallade mathada kattale kamdacbara Hara-guru-de'va- 

17 puja-vmiyoga nadasubagge Keladipurada Talavalh-banada-gadde vala- 

18 gana gaddeyimda bi kba 5 ke kba 1 la ga 1^3 lu ga 9 kba 2 ke kha 1 ra 

19 ga 2^2 lu ga 4^4 ubha3 r amga 13^4 totada staladalla bhara- 

Back 

20 na 60 ke hakida adake niara 14,500 ke ga 240 ubhayam ga 253 6 

21 4 yimnnura aivattu muru vaiabamnu nalku hanavma bbumi- 

22 yamnn yiga Sivarpitavagi bitidheve yi bhumige neta huga- 

23 nrndre kallinolagulla nidhi niksbepa jala p^shana aksbim agami 

24 sidba sadhyamgalemba asbta-bhoga teja-avammyavanu pmva-man- 

25 yadeyali agnm&dikondu nimaia sisya-parampareyagi 

26, anubbogisi mathada dbarroava nadisi babin yemdu kotta 

27 ^4sana aditya-chaindravamlo' nalas cba dyaur bhuinir apo hiudayam 

28 ^emas cha abas cba rafens cha nbhe cba samdhye Dbarmas cba j^nati 

narasya ura- 

29 tarn dana-palanayor madhye dana cbbie-yonupalanam danat saiga- 

30 rn avapnoti palanad acbyutam padara 

Sri Badasiva 

Translat^on 

Salutation to Sambhu, beautiful with the fly-flap the moon touching his lofty 
head and the foundation pillar of the city of the three worlds 

Be it well In the prosperous year 1622 of the Sahvahana era, the year 
Sidharthi, on the 10th lunai day of the blight half of Asvija 

To the illustrious guru Sivahngasvami, the royal preceptor of the kings of the 
Keladi kingdom, possessed of the pure and righteous conduct of Sivachara (Vira_ 
saivas), belonging to the MalwmaJiattu (the order of gurus), of the heaven and 
earth and to the succession of priests descended spiritually from the guru Kencha- 
vlrasvtan of Kasipitha-matha in Keladi 

Chennammaji, lawful wife of Somasekhara Nayaka, who was the great-grand- 
son of Sankanna Nayaka, grandson of Sidappanayaka, and son of ^ivappanayaka, 
descended from Sadasivarayanayaka of Keladi, Yadava-Muran, ^ k6te-k6lahala, 
estabhsher of Visuddha-vaidika-dvaita-siddhanta a.cd a devotee of Siva and gurus 
got executed the following sasana recording the gift of land. 



152 

Our ancestors who looked upon the gurus and palace as one (treated with 
equal regard) granted various estates of land for propitiating the god Siva to your 
line of gurus, who are our ancestial gurus, for the branch niatts of the samsthanam 
situated m the villages Bidarur, Keladi, Satageie, Kerematha, Sadasivasagara 
Analikoppa, Hoiagudige, Adden, Malad (v ?)i, Handigodu, Kanle, etc In addition 
to the above we ha\e now gianted, for carrying on the usual duties of the matt 
and police and for the expenses to be incurred m connection with the woiship of 
Siva, gurus and gods (de\apuja) ? lands of the annual levenue of 253 vaiahas and 
4 hanas consisting of (1) rice-fields in Banada-gadde in Talavalli belonging to 
Keladipura of the sowing capacity of 5 khandugas with a revenue of 9 varahas at 
the late of 1-| varahas and 3 hanas for a khanduga and (2) rice-fields in the above 
with the sowing capacity of 2 khandugas with a revenue of 4 varahas and 4 hanas 
at the rate of ^ varahas and 2 hanas for a khanduga and (3) 60 bharanas in Totada- 
stala containing 14,500 areca trees planted therein with an annual revenue of 240 
varahas, All these lands we have given away to you to please god Siva with all 
the eight rights of possession and enjoyment of treasure above ground or buried, 
water springs, minerals, irnpenshables, future rights, ready wealth and possibilities 
within the boundary stones set ap in the land bearing the marks of Imga You 
may enjoy the same following the old usage, in succession from the guru to the 
disciple and cairy on the duties (dharma) of the matt Thus have we given the 
dharma-asana The sun, moon, wind, fire, heaven, earth, water, human heart, 
Yama, day, night and two twilights, and Dharma know man's deeds Between 
making a gift and protecting it, protecting is more meritorious than making the 
gift By making a gift one goes to Svarga, by maintaining it he attains a region 
fioin which there is no fall 

Sri Sadasna. 

Note. 

This grant records the gift of some lands in Talavalli Banadagadde in Keladi- 
pura made by the queen Chennammaji of Keladi to her janma-guru (guru from 
birth) named Sivalmgasvami of K&sipithada-matha at Keladi Keladi is a village 
near Sagar in Sagar Taluk, Shimoga District and was for some time capital of the 
Keladi Nayakas who later shifted then capital to Ikkte and Bidnui (later called 
ISfagar). The donee was a Virasaiva guru and belonged to the spiritual lineage 
of Kenchavirasvami The donor Chennammaji was the queen of SOmase'khara- 
nayaka I and ruled from 1671 to 1697 A D 

The date of the giant is given as S : 1602 Siddharthi sam A^vija su 10 corres- 
ponding to 4th October 1679 A D 



153 



LIST OF INSCRIPTIONS PUBLISHED IN THE REPORT, ARRANGED 
ACCORDING TO DYNASTIES AND DATES, 



154 



LIST OF INSCBIPTIONS PUBLISHED IN THE BEPOBT, 



Page 



Inscription 
number 
m the 
Beport 



Date 



Ruler 



126 



147 



114 

114 



140 



66 

88 

60 

m 



53 



64 



40 
41 



55 



9 

22 

2 
1 



16 No date (About 450 A D ) 



No date ^artika masa, solar 
eclipse buklavara and Punarvasu 
Nakshatra (Spurious). 



Khara, 36th year of Chalukya 
Vikrama kala. 



No date 
Do 



KADAMBA. 
Kakustha varru an 



PUNNATA. 

Skandavarman 

CHALUKYA KINGS. 
Vikram^ditya YI 



CHALUKYA CHIEF. 



G-oggi 
do 



S 976 Vijaya, Phal. su 15, Uttara 
Nakshatra, Somavara - 24th 
February 1054 A D. Thursday 
(Weekday wrong). 



No date 
Do 



Do 
Thursday, the 5th lunar day mthe 



Satyav&kya 



HOYASALAS. 

Ballala I 
Narasiinha I 

Vira Ballala II 
Vlra Narasimha II 



155 
AEEANGED ACCOEDING- TO DYNASTIES AND DATES. 

Contents and Eemarks 



Earliest authentic inscription discovered so far. Describes a battle between the 
Kadambas led by Vi]a Arasa and the Kekayas and Pallavas in the presence of the 
warriors of the Sendrakas and Banas Eecords the grant of the villages Palmadi and 
Mulivalli to Vrja Arasar by Mriges"a and Nag6ndra on the advice of the governor 
Pasupati of the Bhat&n family during the reign of the Kadaniba king Kakustha. 



Eecords the grant of the village Muttalavviyur m Edettorenadu by the Punnata king 
Skandavarman of the Tamrakasyapa lineage and son of Eashtravarman. Important as 
giving the lineage of Punn&d kings, but believed to be spurious- 



Eecords the grant of some land to the god Indr&svara by Ketamalla Nayaka, a 
subordinate of Yikramaditya (VI). 



Eecords a battle between Bochiga, mane-vagafo of G-oggi and Uttavagalla 
Eecords the death of another house-servant (manevagati) of G-oggi m the attack on 
the village Sangavalli 



Eecords the marriage of Devasetti with Gaurabbe, daughter of Eajadhirlja Ghakravarti 
sarvajiiapadada-gandan and the grant of certain honours to Devasetti , engraved by 
Satyavakya . . yachan 



Fragmentary inscription contains the eulogy of Ereyanga and Ballala L 
Eecords the death of the queen Bammaladevi and the suicide of Obiaki-gaucla on 
her death in connection with some vow. 

Fragmentary States that Viraballala was residing at Mahavaleyadurga and refers to 

the queen Bammaladevi. 

Eefers to some battle at Mangavala during the reign of Yira Narasmgadeva. 



156 



List of Inscriptions published in the Eeport 



I Inscription 
., ' number 

* the . in the 

Eeporfe 



Date 



Buler 



84 
120 

69 



90 

94 

148 
125 



61 

87 



149 

98 

89 



19 
47 

11 



25 
65 



4 
20 



66 
26 

23* 



aka 1152, Yiknti, Kartika gu 9 3 

Brmavara (17th October 1230). 
Saka 1,200, Bahudhanya sam, 

Ghaitra su 1, Adivara (24th April 

1278) 
SMharana sam Phalguna su 14, A 

(4th March 1311, Thursday ?) 



Saka 1282 Vikan sam., Pushya su 
2, Guruyara (22nd December 
1359, Sunday ?) 

aka 1290, Kilaka sam , Phalguna 
ba 10, A (March 4, 1369; 

No date 

Saka 1464, Plava sam , Magha su 
14, S6mavara (January 30, 
1542J 

Kali 4627, Sarvajit sam , Jy&shta 

su 10 (llth May 1527) 
S' 1492 Pramodiita sain , Bha, Su 

3 (3rd September 1570) 



Saka 1602 Sidharthi sam Asvlia 
su 10 (4th October 1679 A.D ) 

Saka 1630 Sarvautu sam , Magha 
su 5 (January 16, 1708 A D ) 

No date 



HOYSALAS contd 



Narasimha II 
Narasimha III 



Ballala III 



VlJAYANAGAB. 

Bukkanna Yocjeyar I 



Bukkaraya II 
Achyutad^va 

BELIJB CHIEFS. 
Knshnappa Nayaka 
Ere Knshnappa ISTayaka 

KBLADI CHIEFS. 
Chennammaji 
Basappa Nayaka 

NTJGG-EHALLI CHIEF. 
Chikka Virarajaya 



157 
arranged according to Dynasties and Dates contd. 



Contents and Eemarks 



Vlragal describing the exploits of a warrior named Maraya in defending his village 
Halutore. 

Describes the establishment of a fair (sante) by Manchana-dannayaka and Chavunda- 
deva. 

Viragal describing the exploits of a warrior Mallagauda at the time of Mussalman 
invasion (Turukaya-vagidalu) 



Eecords the grant of the village Ch^ramanahalh renamed Chandapura in memory of 
his brother Chandapa Vodeyar by Teppada Naganna Yodeyar to Mallmatha Yodeyar of 
Belur and Koyade Yodeyar The king is said to have been residing at Hanharapattana in 
Hoysananadu 

" Eecords the gift of some lands at Balehalli, etc , by mahapradham Madarasa Yodeyar 
suboidmate of Kumara Yirupanna Yodeyar } governor of S.raga for services of the god 
YlrSsvaradevaru at Balehalli 

Eecords the gift of some land in Pratapadu in Pedekanda Chavadi in the Ghifcti king- 
dom for services of the god Malhkarjiina^ 

Eegisters the gift of the village -Slur for services of the god NanjundesVara by 
Achyutarayaru Apayya for merit to the king Achyutad^va-maharayaru at Hampe. 



Eecords the gift of the village Bilugunda for the god Siddhesvara at Hasana (Hassan) 
by Bukkana Nayaka for the merit of Krishnapa Nayaka 

Eecords the grant of a kodagi to Ytragonda of Mogasavara by Surapanayakaiya and 
the gaudus of Tagarenad 



Eecords the gift of some lands of the annual revenue of 253 varahas by the queen to 
her family guru Sivalmgasvami of Keladi Kasipitha 

Eecords the grant of some lands to the matt of the Yirasaiva priest Haladevaru of 
Kuruva by the king 

Becords the gift of the village Tolalu as umbali to the Nuggehalh chief Ohika Yira- 
rajaiya, son of Yiraraja Yader by Krishnappa Nayaka. " 



158 



Lisfc of Inscriptions published in the Beporb, 



Page 
in the 
Beport 


Inscription 
number 
in the 
Beport 
j 


L 

Date 


Buler 






* 


MYSORE KINGS, 


122 


48 


Saka 1584, Subhakritsam,, Chaitra 


D&varaja Yodeyar 






su 5 (14th March 1662) 




124 


49 


No date 


Do 


64 


8 


Do 


Chamaraja Yodeyar (YII) 


102 


31 


Do 


Chamaraja Yodeyar (IX) 


102 


32 


Do 


Do 


109 


37 


Saka 1782 Siddharthi sam , Asvlja 


Knshnaraja Vodeyar III 






su 10, Guruvara (6th October 








1859 A D ) 




103 


35 


No date 


Do 


99 


27 


Chitrabhanu sam , Kartika su 12, 


Do 






Mangalavara (26th November 








, 1822 A. D) 




139 


38 


Saka 1750 Sarvadhan sam , 


Do 






Jyeshtha ba 10, Sthiravara 








(7th June 1828). 




107 


36 


Saka 1758 Durmukhi sam , Asvlja 


Do 






su 5 ( 15th October 1836 A. D ) 




139 


54 


Saka 1776 Ananda sam 7 Kartika 


Do 






u 10 S6mavara (30th October 








1854 A D) 










PBIVATE GBANTS. 


68 


10 


Saka 1319, Isvara sam., Chaitra u 








10 Guru (8th March 1397). 




112 


39 


Saka 1457, Yijaya sam., Bhadra- 








pada ba, 7, lOfch Sept 1533) 








taking S 1455 Yijaya 




115 


43 


Saka 1436 (1514 A D ) 


Bhandan Basavappa Yodeyar 


118 


44 


Saka 1436, Bhava sam , Sravana 


Do 






su 1 C22nd July 1514 A D ) 





159 

arranged according to Dynasties and Dates conoid 



Contents and Eemarks 



Eecords the gift of the village Uppmahalli m Kalalesime by the queen Devajamma to 
the Virasaiva Matt newly built by her at Kalale 

Eecords the grant of some village by Kamana, mahaprabhu of Karenad to the sthamkas 
of the temples at Uppmahalli 

Contains the names of pilgrims to Ramanathpur 

Eecords the gift of two lamp-stands to the Santmatha Basti at Mysore by the queen 
Devtrammanm 

Eecords the gift of some vessels for the abhisheka of the god at the above basti by the 
queen Devirammanm. 

Eecords the construction of the building called Man6ranjana Mahalu by the queen 
Muddu Krishnajammanni 

The record consists of 24 anushtubh verses in Sanskrit invoking blessings on 
the king. 

Eecords the gift of some land to Gurus' antappa of the matt at Dyavalapura, 

Eecords the construction of the temple of Mahalmges"vara and the tank of Lingam- 
budhi and also the grant of some lands for the above temple by the queen LingajammannL 

Eecords the dedication of the temple of Prasanna Venkate"sa and other acts of 
charity made by Subrayadasa and his brother to God. 

Eecords the construction of the temple of Basavesvara at Mallanamule by Ghmkara 
Mallayya of Arnbavilasa, an officer in the king's palace 



Eecords the consecration of the god Virabhadra by Yader. 

Records the grant of the village Chikkahalli in Butigahalh by Bangaya of Marupura 
to Santayade'varu of Kareganahalh as srotra-guttage 

Eecords the grant of Smdenahalh, etc , by Bhandan Basavappa Yodeyar of Suttur Matt 
to Agastyanatha, namfo (priest) in the temple of Sangam&svara at Nanjaluguu (Nanjangud). 
;^L., Eecords the gift of Boppanahalh, etc,, by the above donor to Singen Oderu at the 
temple of Sangame^vara at ISCanjangud 



159 
arr anged according to Dynasties and Dates concld. 



Contents and Eemarks 



Eecords the gift of the village Uppmahalli m Kalalesime by the queen Devajamma to 
the Virasaiva Matt newly built by her at Kalale 

Eecords the grant of some village by Kamana, inahaprabhu of Karenad to the sthamkas 
of the temples at Uppmahalli 

Contains the names of pilgrims to Eamanathpur 

Eecords the gift of two lamp-stands to the Santmatha Basti at Mysore by the queen 
Dvtrammanm 

Eecords the gift of some vessels for the abhisheka of the god at the above basti by the 
queen Devirammanm. 

Eecords the construction of the building called Manoranjana Mahalu by the queen 
Muddu Krishna] am manni 

The record consists of 24 anushtubh verses m Sanskrit invoking blessings on 
the king. 

Eecords the gift of some land to Ghiruslntappa of the matt at Dyavalapura. 

Eecords the construction of the temple of Mahalinges"vara and the tank of Lingam- 
budhi and also the grant of some lands for the above temple by the queen Lingajammanm. 

Eecords the dedication of the temple of Prasanna Venkatesa and other acts of 
charity made by Subrayadasa and his brother to Grocl. 

Eecords the construction of the temple of Basavesvara at Mallanamule by G-unkara 
Mallayya of Ambavilasa, an officer m the king's palace 



Eecords the consecration of the god Yirabhadra by Vader. 

Eecords the grant of the village Ghikkahalli m Btitigahalli by Eangaya of Marupura 
to Santayad&varu of Kareganahalli as srotra-guttage 

Eecords the grant of Smdenahalli, etc , by Bhandari Basavappa Yodeyar of Suttur Matt 
to Agastyanatha, nambi (priest) m the temple of Sangamsvara at Nanjaluguu (Nanjangdd). 
>^ Eecords the gift of Boppanahalli, etc., by the above donor to Singen Oderu at the 
temple of Sangam6svara at Nanjangud. ._.. 



160 

APPENDIX 'A'. 

CONSERVATION OF MONUMENTS* 

In the ijear 1935-36 

(Based on the Annual Report of the Government Architect, Bangalore.) 
Daring the year, 38 monuments were inspected and suggestions for the proper preservation of 

those m need of repaiis were forwarded to the authorities concerned 
Monuments Visited 

Inspection Eeports from the Eevenue Sub-Division Officers have become very rare m spite of the 

Government Order of the 14th September 1920 , only about 30 

Inspection Reports reports have been received during the whole year It is desirable 

that the several omcers of the Public Works Department are also 

made to visit such of the ancient monuments as are within their jurisdiction and send up reports to 
the Superintending Engineers, the Government Architect and the Director of Archeeology so that 
timeis action may be taken m the matter of pieservation without waiting indefinitely for the reports 
from the Eevenue Department Orders of Government are being sought for on this point 

The renovation work of the temples at Beliir and Halebid has made considerable progress and 

arrangements are being made to speedup the sanctioned programme 

enovahon O f wor jj. Government have, in their Order No. 1783-88 Muz 

238-354, dated 27th June 1936, sanctioned Es 19,000 for this 
work out of Chatram Savings Fund 

Proposals for the renovation of the following monuments were also received during the year and 
were scrutinised 

(1) Narasimhasvami temple at Sugganahalli, Magadi Taluk 

(2) Bamesyara temple at Kudli, Shimoga Taluk 

No fresh monuments were declared " Protected " during the year 

It was reported during last year that the Ganda-Bherunda miage on the top of the pillar 

GaniUlufm..!.! P II ^ BdgaVI WaS kn Cked d WD and br ken to pleces and fchat ^ 

Gaadabhenmda POlar plllar ltself was gradua% gettmg ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

. , Es 2 ' 055 for re P a g the pillar and another for Es 445 for the 



Z 1 I OT 1935 ^ fte ***>*<*>*** Department has unde lla ken to the 

new image made by a reputed sculptor of Mysore 

The total amount of the estimates sancfaoned to Ancient Monuments and other Musm Inaiutu- 



ancient monuments is appended, 



161 

STATEMENT OF EXPENDITUBE INCURBED DUBING- THE YEAR 
1935-36 FOB THE MAINTENANCE AND BEPAIB OF ANCIENT 
MONUMENTS. 



Gavipur 

Ardesahalli 

Devanhalli 

Ktindana 

Channapatna 

Bangalore 



Sivaganga 
Magadi 

Kolar 
Nandi 

Settikeie 



Somanathapur 
Seringapatam 



Javagal 

Undiganal 

Gandasi 

Arsikere 

Mosale 

Manjarabad 

Halebid 

Belur 



BANGALORE DISTRICT 

Bs a p 

GangadharesvAra temple . 1,453 

Inscriptions 10 

Tippu's Birth place t . 60 

Foit-wall . 200 

Palace site 30 

Palace Building . 507 

Tippu Sultan's Palace 828 

Kempe Gowda's towers 51 

Fort Dungeon 4.3 Q 

Cenotaph 60 

Basavesvara temple 1,545 11 

Venkataiamanasvami temple in IPorfc 400 

Gangadharesvara, and Honnadevi 2,361 

temples 

Somesvara temple . 385 

KOLAB DISTRICT 

Bara Inain Makan 580 

Makba,ra 150 

Bhoga-Nandisyara temple 737 

Yoga-JSTandifavaia temple 821 

TUMKUR DISTRICT 

Yogamadhava temple 965 
MYSORE DISTRICT 

Kesava temple 250 

Darya Daulat 75 

Other monuments 115 

HASSAN DISTRICT 

Lakshmi-Narasimhasvami temple 550 

Chaudesvara temple . 1,100 

Kesava devaru 210 

Isvara temple 320 

Twin temples 880 

Fort . 500 

Kedaiesvara temple 100 

Hoysalesvara temple 1,997 

Cheonakesava temple 6,450 



KADUR DISTRICT. 

Es a p 

Amntapnra , Amntesvara temple 120 

Marie . Siddlieswa temple 100 

SEIMOGA DISTBICI 

Belgavi Gandabheiunda pillar 2,500 

Udri , M LakshmMrayanasvami temple 1,450 

Mi Eamesyara temple 820 

* 

Men Agborwara temple 516 

Kameswa temple , 3,200 



CHITALDHUG DISTRICT 

Hanhar Eauharesvaia temple 604 

rain Asoka's mscnptioDs ,, 60 

Basti , , 20 



163 



MONUMENTS, ETC., INSPECTED BY THE DIBECTOK OP 
ARCHEOLOGY AND HIS ASSISTANTS 

the year 1935-36. 



[* Asterisk denotes 

Mysore District 

Naiagunji-bore neai Ganangfir 

Muddanhalh-manti 
Seringapatam 
Yeclatore 



Krisbnarajanagar (New Yedatore) 
Sab gram a 



Cbunebankatte 
Chikkabanasoge 

Hassan District 
Basavapatna 



Ram anat h apur a 



Mallara;) apatna 
GoiHr 



Arkalgnd. 



Sambhunatiiapura 

Belu.r 

Andale 



Protected Monuments ] 

Graves 
do 

De Ha^illand's Aieh 

Arkesvara temple 

Vighnesvaia temple 

Kaisale-mantapa 

Ohandramaulisvara and Narayana temples 

Yoga-Narasimha temple 
""Ramanujachaiya temple 

Jyotirmayesvara temple 

Ancient site 

Ancient couise of the Kaveri river 

Rama temple 
*Adinatha Basti 

Sjintisvara temple 

Pranatarthiharesvara temple 

Laksbmlkanta temple 

Shadbhavarahiteavaia temple 

San dales vara temple 

Ramesvara temple 

Agastyesvara temple 

Pattabhirama temple 

Gogarbha and Gayatri rocks 

Lakshmanesvara temple 

Tnkutesvara temple 

KailaseSvara temple 

"Vasudeva temple 

TSJarasimha temple 
,. Ijakshminarasimha temple 

Amntesvara temple 

Virabhadra temple 

Sva} ambhunathesvara temple 
. . *Ohannakesava temple 

Ancient site 



164 



Doddagaddavalli 
Halebid 



Settigere 

Karagada 
Hale-Belur 
Malali 
Manjarabad 

District 
Angadi 



Devavunda 
Maile 

Khatidya 



Sungen 

Sbimoga District- 
Agumbe 
Mehge 



Humclia 



Nagar 



" Lakshmideri temple 

^Hoysalesvara temple 

^Basti buildings 

*Kedaresvara temple 
Deyiramma temple 
Mahishasuramardini temple 
An]aneya temple and inscriptions 
Vasude-va temple 
Ancient temples 



and Mallesvara 



temple 
^Bastis 
^Kesava, Patalarudresvara 

temples 

E-arnesvara temple 
^Kesava temple 
! Siddbesvaia temple 

*Ma,rkandesvara and Janardana temples 
Yiiabhadra temple at Balehalli 
*Yidyasankara, Janardana, Sarada and other 
temples 

Gopalakrisbna temple 
*Anantanathabasti 

Venkataramana temple 

ChaTiki-Honda, 
*Pasvanatba basti 
*Padmavatl basti 
1 Panchakiita basti 
*Devaganga ponds 



Kudli 



Nilakantbesvara, 

Aii]aneya and Gudde-Yenkataramana 

temples 
*Palace of Sivappa-nayaka 

and Katasimba temples 



APPENDIX ' B '. 
List of Photographs taken during the year 1935-36 



Serial 
No 


Size 


Description 


View 


Village 


District 


1 


6fx4f" - 


Vighnebvara temple .. 


Pillar 


Yelatore 


Mysore 


2 


Do 




View of the temple and 


Do 


do 








the Kaveil nver 






3 


Do . 


Jyotirmayesvara 


Doorway 


Sahgrama 


do 






temple 








4 


12*X10* 


** 


View of the KavSr! river 


Chunchan- 


do 










iatte 




5 


si'xei" 


Admatha basfci 


Doorway of the north cell 


GhikkahariEL- 


do 










soge 




6 


Do 


Do 


Interioi view 


Do 


do 


7 


Do 


Kebava teoiple 


Dvarapala 


Do 


do 


8 


6Fx4f 




Viragal on the tank bund 


Do 


do 


9 


Do 




Stone inscription on the 


Do 


do 








tank bund 






10-12 


Do 




Graves 


Naragmr)!- 


do 










b6re near 












Ganangui 




13 


Do 




Do 


Muddana- 


do 










halli-manti 




14 


12"X10* 


Victoria. Jubilee Hall 


Back view 


Mysore 


do 


15 


8t'X6i' 




View of Knshnaiaja Hoad 


Do 


do 


16 


6i'x4f* 




Do 


Do 


do 


17 


8i*x6j* 


Bamesyara temple 


South-west view 


Hamanatha- 


Hassan 










pur 




18-20 


64"X4r 


Lakshmangsvar a 


Ihguies on the wall 


Mallara^a,- 


do 






temple 


patna 




21 


8i"x6j" 


Lakshmikanta temple 


Lakshmi-Narayana Basavapa,tna 


do 


22 


Do 


Trikutesvaia temple 


North-east view 


Goriir 


do 


23 


Do 


Do 


Noith-west view 


Do 


do 


24 


Do .. 


Narasimha temple ,.. 


5Togan ar asimha 


Do 


do 


25 


Do 


Yasudeva temple 


Vasudeya 


Hale-Belttr 


do 


26 


Do 


Do 


Inscription stone 


Do 


do 


27 


Do , 


Vishnu temple 


Front view 


Malali 


do 


28 


12*xlO" 


Foit 


Yard 


Manjarabad 


do 


29 


10" X 8" 


Do 


Do 


Do 


do 


30 


Do 


Foit gate 


Ceiling 


Do 


do 


31 


Do . 


Do 


IFront view 


Do 


do 


32 


12"xlO" 


Hoysalesvara temple 


East middle wall 


Halebid 


do 


33 


6i"xa" . 


Diiiga temple 


Devlramma figure 


Settigere 


dc 


34 


8i*x6i* 




Distant view of the Baba- 


Karagada 


do 








budan hills 






35 


6rx4f . 


An]aneya temple 


Stone inscription 


. Do 


do 


36 


12*X10* 


Chandragupta basti 


Sculptured scieen 


Sravanabela- 


do 






i 


gola 




37 


Do 


Do 


Do 


Do 


do 


38 


10" x 8" 


Do 


Doorway 


Do 


do 


39 


Do 


Bhadiabahu cave 


North-west view 


Do 


do 


40 


12*X10* 


Vmdhyagiri hill 


Gomatesvara figure 


Do 


do 


41 


10" A S" 


Do 


Do 


Do 


do 


42 


6Fx4f 


Do 


Do 


Do 


do 


43-44 


10* x 8* 


Do 


Views of Kalyam and 


Do 


do 








Chandiagin 







166 
APPENDIX B contd. 



Serial 
No 


Size 


Description 


View 


Village 


District 


45 


6FX4f 


1 Stone inbcnption 


Halmiii 


Hassan 


46 


Do 


Isvara temple 


Front view with the stone 


Do 


do 








inscription 






47 


8FX6J" 


Vasantika temple 


Figure of the goddess 


Angacli 


Kadur 


48 


Do 


Admafcha basti 


Admatha 


Do 


do 


49-50 


6Fx4f 


Santmatha basti 


Yaksha and Yakshi 


Do 


do 


51 


si'xey 


Ramesvaia temple 


South-west view 


Devavrmda 


do 


2 


Do 


Do 


Navaranga doorway 


Do 


do 


53 


6i"x4i" 


Do " 


Parvati figure 


Do 


do 


54 


8i*x6i" 


Kesava temple 


Interior view 


Marie 


do 


55 


Do 


Do 


Kesava flguie 


Do 


do 


56 


Do 


Do 


Gaiuda on Pedestal 


Do 


do 


57 


6i ff x4i" 


Do 


1 Koith-east view 


Do 


do 


58 


Do 


Do 


South niche 


Do 


do 


59 


Do 


Do 


West niche 


Do 


do 


60 


Do 


Do South-east view 


Do 


do 


61 


Do 


Siddhesyaia temple South-west view 


Do 


do 


62 


Do 


Markandeya temple 


Elephant 


Khandya 


do 


63-64 


8i*x6*' 




View of the Bhadra river 


Balehonnui 


do 


65 


6j'x4f 


Virabhadra temple at South-west view . 


Balehalli 


do 






the mutt 








66-67 


si'xe*' 


Vidyasankara temple 


Distant views 


Srmgeri 


do 


68 


Do 


Do 


North-east view 


Do 


do 


69 


Do 


Do 


North-west view 


Do 


do 


70 


Do 


Do 


South-west view 


Do 


do 


71 


Do 


Do 


South-east view 


Do 


do 


72-81 


6i"x4f 


Do 


Wall images 


Do 


do 


82 


8l*X6i* . 


Sarada temple 


Interior view 


Do 


do 


83-84 


Do 


Devagauga ponds 


Views 


Nagar 


Shimogs 


85 


12" X 10" 




Sivappa Nayaka's Palace 


Do 


do 








mint 






86-87 


10" X 8" 




Do 


Do 


do 


88 


8FX6J" 




Do 


Do 


do 


89 


Do 


IToit gate 


View from South 


_ Do 


do 


90 


12"x!0" 


Gopalkiishna temple 


Gopalakiislma image 


Agumbe 


do 


91 


8j"x6i" 


Narasimha temple 


South-east view 


Kudh 


do 


92 


Do 


Do 


Narasimha image 


Do 


do 


93 


Do 


Barnesvara temple 


South view 


Do 


do 


94 


12* X 10" 


Kallesvara temple 


Central ceiling 


Aralaguppe 


Tumkur 


95 


10* x8" 


Do 


Do Do 


do 


96 


Do 


Do 


Umamahesvara image 


Do 


do 


97 


8j"x6* 


Do 


Do 


Do 


do 


98 


Do 


Do 


Viragal 


Do 


do 


99 


Do 


Do 


Kesava image 


Do 


do 


100 


Do 


Do 


Perforated screen 


Do 


do 


101-102 


si'xel" 


Kesaya temple 


Mythological friezes 


Do 


do 


103-114 


6FX4| 


Do 


Wall images 


Do 


do 


115 


Do 


Nandi hills 


View of Glentilt 


Nandi 


Kolar 


116 


Do 


Do 


View of Cubbon's 


Do 


do 


i 






bungalow 






117 Do 


Do 


Hill view I 


Do 


do 



]67 



APPENDIX 'BconcU 



Serial 
No 



Size 



Description 



118-120 

121-122 Do 
123-124 il2' / XlO' 

ml f 1 " v / if 3 '' 
I rv- Y M-TT 

126 J10"x8" 

127 Do 



128 



Do 



Copper plate inscription of Devaraju and seal 

Do m the mutt at Balehalh 

Do of the Punnad king Skandavarma 

Do do seal 

Stone insciipfcion of the Ganga king Nitimarga 

Do of the reign of the Hoy c ala king YirabaliaJa II from 

Sondur (Kumarasvami Betta ) 
Ancient coins from the extreme South of India 



APPENDIX ' '. 



1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 



List of Drawings prepared during the yeai 1935-36 



Bastihalli, Halebid 

Basral 

Kolar 

Karvara 

Avani 

Siti 

Ghikka-Hanasoge 



Bastis 

Mallikarjuna temple 
Somesvara temple 
Amaranarayana temple 
Lakshmanesvara temple 
Bhairava temple 
Admatha Basti 



beringapatam 

Tree of Indian Paleography, m Eannada 

Symbols met with on the ancient coins from the extreme South of India 



Ground plan, 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 
Guide map. 



INDEX 

A 



PAGE 

126 
126 
26 



Abbur, village, 
Abura-magani, division, 
Achemenian, family of kings, 

Achyuta, god, 74 

Achyutraya, Vijayanagar king, 126 

Achyutarayam, do 126 

Adavam, village, 66 

Adadhirarca, chief of Ai alee? e, 57 

Adderi, village, 152 

Adenna, private person, 65 

Admatha, god, temple at IBastihalli, 9 
temple at GhikJsahanasdge 8 

shrine of, 8 

image of, 8, 9, 17 

Aditi, goddess, 132 

Adityas, gods, 106 

Adivan, a kind of dowry ? 141 

Adorn, see Adavani, 66 

Adur, milage, 60 

Agale, dto 83 

Agasfcya, sac/'?, 25 

Agastyanafcha, priest, 117 
Agastye^vara, ^70^, temple of, 11, temple at 

Raman&thapura, 64, 66 

Aghoresvaraj #0$, temple at IMen, 66 

Aghoresvara Ningapa, devotee, 66 

Agm, #o^, 107 

figure of, 28 

Ag ra 5 c%, 26 

Agumbe, village, 37, 40 

Aigur, ^o 58 

Aihole, inscription of, 26 

Airavata, celestial elephant, 74, 107 

Aiyampolil, place, 3 

Alambadi, milage, 57 

Alambgm, p/ace, 3 n2 

Alanahalli, village, 109 

Ala, Alapas, family, 74 
Alu Kadamba, subordinate of Kftkustha, 74, 

78,79 

Alu, Alupa, dynasty, 78, 79 



PAGE 

Alupas, dynasty, 78, 81 

Alur, ^r<z7i^ o/ 134 

Aluiadi Machayya, ^ wate person, 64 

Aluva, Lings, $$ 

Alvais, Srtvaishnava saints, images of, 6 
Akamma, private pet son, 142 

Ambavilasa, a department in the Mysore 

Palace, 139 

Ammanavaru, goddess, figure of, 142 

Amiitamma, queen of Devaraja Vodeyai, 

125 

Amritapura, village, 6 

Anmtesvaia, god, temple at Arlalgud, 12 
Amsterdam, city, 43 

Anaji, inscription of, 75, 76, 80, 81 

Analikoppa, village, 152 

Ananfca, god 74 

Anantaguiu, Jama gwu, 83 

Anantajiya, ptiest, 83 

Anantanatha, ^oJ, ^a5^ af Mshge, 38 

image of, 38, 101 

Ananfcanathasvami, /o$ ? 38 

Ananta-tirthankara, p'o^, 101 

Anantapur, district, 79 

Ananta-vrata, a special form of wo? ship of 
_the Jaina tiithankara named Ananta, 101 
Andal, goddess, image of, 6 

Andhakan, god, do 31 

A new type of Purana Coins, work, 48 

Angadi, village, ancient site at, 1, village, 

17, 19 
An]aneya, god, temple of, 43, image of, 

18,19 

shrine of, 11, 108 

Anjaneya-Hanumantesvara, god, temple of '9 
Ankakkar a, private person, 4 

Ankakkaran, <?o 3 

Ankakkaresvara, ^o^, temple of, 3 

Ankanafchesvara, ^o^, 6 

Ankolegal, milage, 132 

Ankor-vat, place, 30 

22 



170 

PAGE PAGE 

Animk of the Mysore Boyal Family, work, Ardhanarisvara, god, image of, 31 

Annalb ot tne Aiy ^ ^^ ^ ^^ Arehalll> wZk ^ go 

\ < gavuda private person, 89 Arekotbara, same as Ohamarayanagar, 58 

Annapfirna, i?o^ss, zwa^e of, 31 Anda-gotra, /amfy, 132 

\BttiiiHaraganda, title, 54 Ankuthara, sawze as Arekuthara, 66 

i * imntp rtpT^on 146 Aiiuna, Mahabharata hero, figure of , 23, 

^lllL^S/^/*^^'^/^? " * */ & */ * j 

Vim* mavaru, pnvate person, 126 27,28 

Apita-kuchaiflba, goddess, image of, 43 Arkalgnd, fow/z and foZzt&, 1, 12, 13, 57, 64 

\; *Kinaprabbuga\unda, pnvate person, 122 Arkesvara, god, temple at Yedatore, 3, 4 

Arlibxa Eaina Knshnapiabhu, private Aisikere, same as Arasikere, 70 

person , 83 Arur, village, 146 

li ica Lmydom, 95 Asuias, demons, group of, 23 

Atakere ullage, 57,145 Asvamedha, episode in MahabJiarata, 27 

Aiah\akeie a ^o 83 Avani, yZace, /57 

A aMdavani, pZc^, 57 Avamyamma, Ghalukya chief, 114 

Aia^u, family, 102 Avicharapura, sa??ze as Sahgrdma, 1 

Aravaiuuthan, T Gr , author, 48, 48 nl Avinifca, Q-anga king, 138, 139 

Aitb*ological Museum, at Mysore, 75 Ayitagavuda, private person, 89 

B 

Bababudan, hills, 1 6 Baranasi, same as Benares, city, 1 33 

Badami, inscription of, 76,77 Barddadevaru, Jaina guru, 143 

Bagavadi, i lUage, 63 Basappa Nayaka I, Keladi chief, 97, 98 

Baua-Nayaka, chief of Ghannapatna, 57 Basava, bull god, figure of, 12, 25, 45 

Baiaraiua, god, image of, 30 Basavalmgana, general, 56 

Baiehalli, village, 25, 94, 96 Basavanapura ? village, inscription of, 7, 

Balehalh-matba, ?^a^ a^ Baiehalli, 96 125, 133,135,139 

Ealehonnin, ullage, 24, 25, 94 Basavanpur, do 126/135, 

Baleva-Pattana, place, 67, 68 136, 137, 137 

Bah, demon group of, 22, 30 Basavapatna, village, 9 } 64 

Ballala, Hoysala king, 67, 68 Basavesvara, god, temple of, 139 

Ballala II, do 60, 89 Batan Kakubtha, Kadcmba king, 78 

BallaU III do 70 Bavisetti, private person, 14 

Ballala IT tfo 70 Bayagauda, donor, HB 

Btillala-Poysalesa 3 same as Ballala I, Bayalnad, country, 89 

Hoysala king, 68 Bedarahalh, milage, 126 

Ballubhupati, sa^^e as Ballala, 68 Bednore, sa?ne as .Na^ar, 41 43 45 

Balogaya, private person, 83 Begur, village, Jiolli of, ' 143 

Bammaladevi, gweg?j o/ Narasimha I, 89 Belgami, ^Zace, 8 

B^mmaladevi, queen of Ballala II, 60 Bellan District, 66 

Bammasandra, place, 58 Belur, town, taluk, 1, 2, 8, 17 18 21 

Baaa %^, 74 79, 81 24/57, 61, 66, 67 6s! 69, 70! 

Banada-gadde, name of land, 152 71 72 74 79 80 93 

Bana^ place, ^ B elvala, kingdom, ' ' ' ' ' 89 

Bangalore, district, taluk and city, 1, 2, Bennur, p^5s of, 75 

115 Bettada Chaniaraja, Mysore king> 55 

f, 148 Bettada Charaarasa, do 55 



171 

PAGE PAGE 

Bettada Vadeyar, Rajavodeyar's son, 56 Biredeva, god, temple of, 24, image of, 24 

Bettada Vodeyar, do 56 Bittuvatta, 64 

Bettapa, general, 56 Blakiston, archcBologist, 2 

Bettadapur, village, 6 Bochchesvara, god, temple of, 83 

Bhadra, rwe? t 24,25,45 Bochiga Dharmasetti, private person, 114 

Bhadra, piivate pet son, 71 Bokkasada Siddabasavaiya, private person, 

Bhagiratha, Kadamla, king, 80 97, 99 

Bhairava, god, image of, 3, 10, 22, 23, 24, Bola, private person, 142 

29, 32, 45, slit me of, 23, 59 Bola Chamaraja, Mysore king, 55 

Bhaiiava Nayaka, chief of Kadaba, 58 Bola Chamaraia Vodeyar, do 55 

Bhairavl, goddess, image of, 22 Bombay, presidency, 35, 149 

Bhandan Basavappa Odeyar, head of Suttut Boppanahalli, village, 119 

matt, 117, 118 Brahma, god, image of, 7, 22, 28, 29, 

Bhaiusakti, Sendrala king, 79 30, 31, 34, #o^, 106 

Bhataha, prince or sreneial ? 80 Brahman, sec^, 55, 83, 86, 95, 107, 117, 

Bhaiari, family of, " 78 120, 133, 136 

Bhatarikula, family, 74, 78 Brahrui, goddess, image of, 17 

Bhiinesvara, ^o^Z, 146, temple at Kadagattur, Brahmi, characters of, 47 

146 Brahmin, same as Brahman, 74 

Bhogesvara, god, temple at Kirugunda, 124 Brihad Banas, dynasty, 80 

Bhrmgi, god, 32, 34 Brihaspati, god, 132 

Bhu, goddess^ image, 21 Bnhat-Xatha-ko^a, ww&, 135 

Bhujaga, Punnata king, 136,137 Buddha, /07 ?n o/, 22, image of, 30, 31 

Bhujangadhiraja, do 139 Buddhist, 26, 135 

Bhujanga Vaderu, chief of Toranad, 58 Budha, god, 106 

Bhutad igudi, temple of, 19 Bukananayaka, subordinate of KnsJwapa 

Bidarada Nanjundadevaru, private person, NayaJca, 61 

119 Bukka, Yvjayanagar Jang, 26, 35 

Bidarur, village, s a Nagar, 152 Bukka I, do 94, 95 

Bidnur, do 162 Bukka II, do 94 

Bikk6du, village, 87, 88 Bukkanna Vodeyar, do OS 

Bilgunda, do 61 Bukkapa Nayaka, same as Bukananaya'ka, 

Bilikere Devirarnmanni, queen of Edja 61 

Vodeyai, 57 Bukkaraya, Vv/ayanagar pnnce, 149 

Bilugunda, see Bvlgunda, 61 Bull, marl on coin, 47, 51 

Bimlipatam, taluk, 49 Butigahalh, wWa^e, 113, 114 

Bmnamangala, place, 4n3 24 Buttipura do 57 

C 

Caduceus, symbol of, 41, 50, 51 Chakagauda, wamor, B9 

Catalogue of the coins in the Indian Chakagayuda, same as Glitikagauda, 89 

Museum, work, 47 nl Ohakragotta, place, B9 

Catalogue of the Mysore Government Chalukya, dynasty, 15, 48, 68, 148 

Oriental Library, work, 55 Chalukyan, style of, 26, 33, 34, 35, 40 

Catholic Church, 44 inscription of, 76 

Chagigauda, private person, 89 Chalukya Yikrama, era, 148 

Chaitya, marl on coin, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51 Chamaiaja, Mysore fang, 65, 102 

22* 



172 



PAGE 

Chfimarajanagar, town, inscription of, 125 
Cbamaraja Vodeyar, Raja Vodeyar' s son,, 

Mysore ling, 56, 51 
ChtVoaraja Yodeyar YII, Mysore fang, 

65,66 

CfatlioarUji Vodeyar IX, do 

Chain unda, goddess, 
Chamundts^ari, do 
Chandfigdla, ullage, 
Chandapa Vodeyai, yni ate person, 
Chandapura, village, 
Chandike^vara, god, sJinne of, 
Chandiagin, lull, 
Chindiagutti, kingdom, 
Chindiamandala, qtuap of images, 
Chindiamaulisvaia, god, temple at Knshna- 

ia]anagai, 5 

Chaudianatha, gocl, shine of, 8 

Chandrasekhara, god, image of, 31 

Chandrasekhara Nayaka chief of Hosw , 58 
Cfaandiasekhaia sastngal, pmate person, 

n , 149 

Uiandravalli, mscnption of, 75, 79, 135 
Changalva, di/nasty, 8 

ChannadySvavya, chief of Heganadyana- 



102 

54 

111 

126 

93 

90 

3 

39 
95 
31 



r-i 

thannapatna, town, 

Channappaji Arasu, 
tiiannaiavdduiga, place, 
Channaiayapatna, tdlul, 
Cbannavuannodeyaiu devaiu 

PL T 

taaudaiasa. piimte person, 

Chaudndevi, do 

<:hauki-Honcla, po?zrZ, 
Chavundadeva, minister, 



1, 57, 66 
126, 183 

57 

90 



145 
146 
142 

40 
122 



Ghandapura, village, 9B 

Ohennakesava, ^o<^, temple at Bvltir, 18, 

66, 68, 70, 71, 72 

Chennammaji, Queen of Keladi, 97, 99, 

149, 151, 152 

Chennamma Nayaka, clnef of Btilya, 58 
Chennarajiah, chief of Ai ehotliara, 5d 

Chennarayapatna, inscription o/, 60 

Chennigaraya, god, temple of, 9 

Gheramanahalli, village, 93 

GhikaYirarajaya, chief of Nuggelialh, 89, 90 
Ghikka, chief, 56 

Ghikkabettada Eaja Vodeyar, E^a Vode- 

yar 1 s son, 56 

Chikka-Devaraja, Mysore king, 57 

Chikka-Devaraja Yadeyar, do 125 

Chikkaballi, ^omZ^ o/ BtitigaJialh, 112, 

113, 114 

Ghikkahanasoge, village, 8 

Chikkaiyana-chhatra, village, 139, 

140, 142 

Chikkappa Qauda, c^e/ of Maddagm, 57 
Chikkayyana-chhafcra, village, 125 

Chikmagalur, ?Jo^% a??<^ te^, 1, 19, 

20 74 79 
Ghilahalh, village, 

Ghmgaiiebaruva, donor, 
Ghmtamani Narasimha, god, 
Chitaldrug, district and town, 
Ghitragupta, god, image of, 
Chokkappa Nayaka, chief of Madura, 57 
Chola, dynasty, 4, 8, 67, 86, 115, 122, 141 
peviod of, 24, temple of, 26, ^e o/, 5 
Chunchankatte, village, 5, 7^ 39 

Cobra, marl, on coin, ' 47 

Grozier ? mar^ o^ 3 45 



117119 
' H3 

46 

63, 93 
29 



Dadigavah, 

Dakbany 

Dakshabrahma, 



Dakshma, 47 We as South India, 
Daksfamamarti, po^, tmage o/, 
Wakshinapatha, s^ DahJiina, 
itelavayi Banniira Liaganna, 



D 

province, 115 Dalavayi Lmganna, general of Mysore, 66 

115 Dalavays, generals, 55 

80 Danaya, demon, 74 

32 Danayaka, line of, 55 

78 JDamkara Padmaiya, private person, 100 

29 Dasara]iah, general, QQ 

74, 79 Deecan, A^ 

"a/*" wv / Delhi, sultan of, r?Q 

Jttywtf, 66 Desamamkyasetti, private person, 122 



173 



Desiga-Grana, sect, 
Devaganga, ponds, 
Devahge-Elpatim, division, 
Devalige-nadu, do 

Devalige-Vishaya, do 
Devajammami], 



queen of Kanthlrava 
Narasardja, 

Devajraja, p? ivate person, 



PAGE 

8 
40, 41 

79 

79, 81 
79, 81 



PAGE 

Dbarmaraja, Mythological king, 132 

Dharwar, district, 149 

Dhavalapura, same as Kittur, 132, 134 

Dikpalakas, figme of, 17, 21, 22, 23, 28, 46 



56 



Devaraia-nrrpafci, see Devaraia, 101 
Devaraja Odeyar, king of Hysote, 
Devaraja Vadeyararya, do 
Devaraja Vodeyar, do 

Devanaballi, taluk, 
Devarahalli, village, 
Devarasaiiahalli, ao 
Devarayanaduiga, place, 
Devas, gtoup of, 
Devasetfci, private person, 
Devavrmda, milage, 
Devi, goddess, image of, 
Devlramma, same as Dutgft, 
Devirammanni, queen of Chamar&ja, 



123 
101 
102 
123 
123 
125 
136 
122 
120 
58 
23 
141 
18,43 
12, 18 
19 
102 



Dikshit, K N , at cliczologist, 
Dilipa, Pwr&mc king, 
Dodayajiya, engraver, 
Dodballapur, ialuk, 
Doddabettada Baja Odeyar, 



son 



Dbanikara Padmaiya, private person, 102 
Dharamvaraha, god, image of, 22, 31 

Dbarma, god, 29, 107, 152 

Dharmaiaja, same as Yama, 107 



2 

107 
90 
136 

Vodeyar's 
56 

Dodda Devaraja, Mysore king, 57 

Doddagaddavalli, village, 12 

Donne Sina, private person, 65 

Doiasaniudra, same as Halebvd, 68 

Diavidian, style of, 13, 17, 26, 33, 34, 

35, 36, 37, 42 

Dubreml, author, 138 

Dugga, Glialukya chief, 114,115 

Durga, goddess, image of, 19, 23, 29, 34 
Durga, same as Dugga, Ghaliikya chief, 114 
Duigadevi, goddess, 106 

Durvinita, G-anga king, 135, 138, 139 

Dvaravati, city, 85, 89, 121 

Dvivedi Kofctamasarma, private peison, 132 
Dyavalapura, village, 100 

Dyavaiaja Yodeyai, Ummattitt chief, 56 



Echiganahalh, milage, 
Ededorenad, division, 
Edetorenad, do 
Edettorenad, do 
Edettorenadu, do 
JEdettore-nadu-visbaya-, division, 
Edevamuian, title 
Edevan, wawior, 
Edgar Thurston, scholar, 



E 



142, 143 Elephant, mark on com, 47, 49, 51, 52 

141, 142 Ella-Bhatan, Bhatan prince, 74, 79, 81 



136 Eloy Joze Gorrea peripoto, author, 

142 Elfciyarnina, private person, 

132, 134 Era Kriskaapa Nayaka, Belttr chief, 

134 Era, Knshnappa Wayaka, 

97 Ereyanga, Hoysala king, 

114 Etiga Muluiu, village, 

49 

F 



Fleet, scholar, 
Flower, mark on coin, 



134, 135, 136, 138 Portress, math on coin, 
51 



G 



2 
141 

61 

87 

67, 67 
118 



47, 50 



Graddernane, inscription of, 75 Gajasuramardana, god, group of, 22,31,45 

O-adhol, place, 65 Ga]eadramoksha 3 do 22 

G-ajalakshmi, group of, on the lintel, 3, 8, Garamata "Rangappa, Nayaka, chief of 

33, 37, 45 Eatnagiri, sn 



J-l^fc 



PAGE 

Gana, Siva's attendant figure of, 28, 74 
Ganapafei, #0$, image of, 3, 10, 11, 12, 14, 

23 

Gandharva, <?o<2, 36 

Ganesa, god, image of, 10,16, 22, 23, 29, 32, 

45, o<2, 106 

Ganga, dynasty, 19, 134, 135, 138, 141, 

inscription of, 76, 79, %s of, 10, 18 

Gangadhara Sanskrit College, at Hubli, 

149 

Gangadhauevara, god, temple at Beringa- 
patam, 3, 22 



Grmjamba, goddess, image of, 
Gogaibha, place, 
Goggi 3 Chalukya, chief, 
Gombid, milage, 
Gopaladasa, private person, 



PAGK 

43 
11,64 

114, 115 

18 

108 



Gangagauda, 



person, 



144 



Gangaraja Vodeyar, Umwattu? chief, 56 
Ganga vadi-sfchaia, division, 89 

Ganges, niw, 113, 117, 120, 143 

Garuda, god, ficjwe of, 6, 16, 21, 24, 



ped&stal,^6, 30,31, 32, 34, 

29, shnne of 35 
Gaui abbe, private person, 
Gaurakka, do 

Gautama, sa^e, 
Gavimatha, monastery, 
Gayatri, sacred mantra, 
Ghati Modalan, chief, 
Gindurganaalla, 



of, 

141 

141 
55 

145 
65 
58 
59 



Gopalaknshna, god, on lintel 16, temple 
at Ag-um'be, 37 

G-opalaknshna Sastry, private person, 4 
Goraur, same as Qorur, 62 

Groravur, do 13 

Q-oravadi, village, H9 

Gorur, do 13, 15, 61, 63 

Q-ovardhanadhan, god, figure of, 16 

Govmda Dhanayaka, chief, 56 

Grarca, village, &? 

Greek, pattern of, 36 

Gudde-Yenkataramana, god, temple oj, 43 
Gudumadi, place. 
Gummaieddi, ptoes 07, 
Grundlupet, taluk lj 

Gupta, dynasty, 78, 138 

Guru, &me as Brihaspati, god, 106 

G-urudevan Soraayya, do/^e, 149 

Gurusantappa, Virasaiva pnest, 100 

G-uruviraLmgadevaiya, Virasaiva pnest, 102 
Grufcti, hngdom, 



H 



Hadiyagatta, 
Hagalavadi, c?o 
Bagare, village, 
Haladevaru V^a^aiva guru, 
Halagepagauda, donor, 
Halayudha, god, image of, 
Halebid, village, temple at, 
Haie-Belur, village, 



88 
58 

82,84 

97, 99 

113 

37 

1, 2, 9, 17 
15 



Halmidi, do I, 72, 74, 76, 78, 80 

Halre, do 125 

Halsi, inscription of, 75, 76, 79, 80 

Haltore, village, 84, 86 

Halutore, see Haltoie, 86 

Harape, capital, 126 

Hampeya, genet al, 56 

Hanasoge, milage, 8 

Handigodu, <^o 152 

Hanuman, god, image of, 5, 11, 12, 24, 29, 

31, 42, 43, shnne of, 36 



H anuma Nayaka, chief 
Hare, same as Han, god, 
Handra, river, 
Harihara, god, 
Harihara, town, 
Harihara, Vyayanagar king, 
Harihara I, do 

Hanhara II, do 



57 
87 
93 
93 

93, 94, 
35 
95 
95, 149 



Hariharadevapura, see Hanhara, town, 94 

Hariharapattana, do 92, 93 

Hanmaragauda, private person, 86 

Hanpalli Yirupanna, private person, 66 

Harischandra puranic king, 107 

Han&hna, author, 135 

Harita, lineage, 137 

H arita-gotra, family, 132 

Harltiputras, Royal family, 137 

Haruva-Beluhuru, see Hale-Belftr, 15 

Hasana, see Hassan, 61 



175 

PAGE PAGE 

Hasanamba, goddess, temple at Hassan, 61 Horagudige, milage, 152 

Hassan, district, taluk and town, 1, 13, 20, Horanur, do 6 

30, 59, 61, 68, 70, 74, 81, 90, 134 Horanurpattana, village, 86 

Heyagnva, god, group of, 31 Horse, mark on coin, 47, 49 

Hebadi, village, 126 Hosaholalu, village, 58 

Heganadyanakofce, same asHeggadadsiana- Hosakote, do 57 

kote, 5b Hosamaha ..Nathadevaru, Vltasaua priest, 

Heggadadevankote, town and taluk, 134, / 119 

135 Hosala Sri Narasimhadevar, Hoi/sala 

Hemr, village, matt at, 145 King, 121 

Hill, math on coin, 47, 48 Hosm, village, 58 

Himavat, mountain 132 Hoysala, dt/nasty, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13, 19, 24, 26, 

Hiranyakasipu, demon, figuie of, 30 ' 34, S7, 46, 59, 70, 86, 89, 121, 

Hiranyaksha, c/o 31 temple of, 10, 11, 3 5, 32, 

Hire-malha, monastery, 145 style of , 11, 12, 13, 14, fo/$e o/, 20, 43, 

Hm-Bettada-Chamaraja, Mysore king, 55 lineage, 59, 60, 70, period of, 9, 16, IS, 

Hm-Bettada-Chamaraja Yodeyar, Mysore 40,45, materials of, 40, structure of, 6, 

m#, 54 13, 25, sculpture of, 30, 37, 38 

Hiri-Chamarasa-Yodeyar, Mysoi e ling, 54 Hoysala Ghalukya, s%Ze of 8 

Hmyanad, division, 122 Hoysana, sa??^e as Roysala, 92 

History of the Alupas, i^o?/?;, 79 Hoysana-nadu, province, 93 

History of Kannada language, work, 77 Hoysala Yalanaparasa, ruler^ 136 

History of Mysore, work, 54, 55, 57, Hubli, town, 149 

n5 nl Huhmadalu, village, 149 

Holalavadi, village, 119 Hullahalli, cZo J25 

Hole-N"arasrpur, town, 5, 6 Huincha, do 40 

Holey am ma, private person, 63 Humped bull, ??z<2/& cm coin, 49 

Honnagavunda, do 122 Husam Khan, chief of Bammasand? a, 58 

Honnavalli, village, 58 Hyder, ?wZer, 2,36,42 



Ibhadreya, chief, 57 In do-Aryan, features of, 35 

Ikken, 'pZace, 24, 42 66, 152 Indra, god, image of, 29, 39, god, 107, 132 

Ikken Nagapa, private person, 66 Tndresyaia, god, 148 

Immadi Ea]a Yodeyar, Mysorehmg, 56, 57 Indiakila, mountain, 28 

Immadi Eamaraja, chief of Yalandut, 57 Intifcolalu, village, 88,89,90 

India, country, 2 Isana, god, 107 

Indian art, 37 Isvara, do 4, 32, 82, 84 



Jagadeva, king, 67, 68 Janaidana, god, image of, 3, 24, 25, temple of, 

Jagadevaraya, Magadi chief, 58 24, 25, 146, shrine of, 6, temple at Snn- 

Jahagirakhana, chief of Honnavalfa, 58 gen, 35. 

Jahnavi, t>ame as Ganges, 132 Janardhana Krishna, god, 146 

Jama, sect, P, 9, 17, 30, 38, 40, 77, 103, Jangama, Virasawa priest, 10 

142, 143 Jayaji Ghotake, chief, 57 

Jama Tirthankara, god, 101 Jayaswal, K P., scholar, 2 



T , 

Jina, god, 

obligation for help done m 
rmg livelihood, P d(me m 



176 



T _ _ 

7-?' 
^otirmayesvara, 



^ 

PAGE 



6 



K 

Kadaba, village, ^ 

Kadagattur, milage -* Kaioathesvara, god, shnne of 23 

^^w,seeKadagattur Jf5 Kanaka ^sa, r<% Wws devotee and Kannada 

-Kadakadur, do 7^ poet) 66 

Ivadamba, dynasty 12 15 74 73 70 on Q* Kana k a< 3asaiya, do ., 

132,135, 136, 137,188 w^y^; 5 5 anobl > p/flce ' 

76, } m PW>n of, Kanle, village, 

Kadambakula, woi~k, lqft Kannambadi, place, 

^IM, distj ict ^ town, 1 81 Q4 iS Kanth!r ava-Narasaraja Odeyar, m 

Kailasa, mountain, sculptures O j ' 59 

Kanth&ava-Narasaiaja Vodeyar, Jfy^g 

^akustha-batan, PasupaWs son 
itakusthavaiman, ^ Eahistha' 76, 



KA 



123 



, of 

oia same as Kalabfoa, 
Ealabhia, Am^ow, ' 

Kalaiya, ynmfe p&son, 
Kalale, wZte, 

family, 



Kanthiraya, coin, 

Kapahka, ^ awa^ o/, 30 

Kapila, nver, 116, 117, 118, 134, 1 4 2 

Xapila-rishi, sage, image of, 



tj 79 80 5 a P lni J **^?, 



nn 

l19 ' 



, , 

Kappe-Ohenmgaraya, god, temple at Btlar, 

21 



aae,^ 

Kalale-sthala, 



, sect, 

, channel 



-sime, 






, 

Kalidaaa, poet , 
Kah-deva, n^ 

Ea hmadhava, ^o^, sT^rn^ /, 
Ka mgamardana, god, figure of, 
Kalki, 10th mcaruation of Vihnn, 

Kaljagavunda, prtwafe ^ersow, 2? 

Ka esyara ^ fo/W2 , te ^ a 

Kallur, rnZZa^e, 

KaJySm, ^z^Z, 

Kamadahana, ^o^, image of, 

Kamana, waanor, 

JKamana, 



Kappum, *awe as ^op*?zz, 132, 134 136 
-Harachun Nanjarajayya, chief of Alam- 

(JCvCflfV* JW f-T- 

T i 

Karagada, village, 
Kaiagali, do 
Karanad, division, 
Kareganahalli, 

, -tA.a.T6iiSQ / sct/ine as S.o/Ta'uSLf'} 
:, 99 Kaieyagavuda, private person, 
^1 Aareyanad, lee Kcirenad, 
76 Kama, Malialhcttata hero, 
20 Karnata, Kingdom, 
3 Karnik Lakshminarasiah, 
Kamool, district 

-TV >_ . .' ^ 



122 124 

' 1 90 

1 94 



JL 

Kasyapa, ^ yv , JUIHW ^ 
84 Kasyapagotra, do 
14 Kattavadipura, village, 
oo Kattaya, village, hobli 
148 Kattemalalavadi, ^Zoce, 
31 Katteiayutaru, private pet son, 
ou K.auman, ^o^ M , ww^ 
Kaundinyaj ?^y 



* 57 
i OK 



177 



PAGE 

Kaveri, rive?, 7, 9, 55, 131, 134, 142 

Keggere, milage, 4 

Kekayas, family of, 74, 79, 80, 81 

Keladi, dynasty, 24, 41, 57, 97, 98, 99, 

149, 151, style of, 40, 43, period of, 38, 

village, 151, 152 

Keladi-Nayakas, c/w/s o/ Keladi, 152 

Keladipura, village, 152 

Kempammanm, private individual, 101 
Kempa Ramanna, $>? auafe jpet sew, . 4 

Kempegauda, chief of Magadi, 57 

Kempiah, general, 56 

Kenchavirasvamy, Vlraiaiva gwu, 151, 152 
Keiegalur, plates of, 79 

Kerematha, milage, 152 

Kereya Bachigavuuda, private pet son, 1-2 
Kesava, 170^, image of, 6, 9, 10, 14, 15, 17, 
18, 20, 21, 22, few;??* of, 37, 20, 22 

Kesavadeva, imitei, 149 

Ketdgonda, pi mate person, 143 

Ketahalh, milage, 125 
Kefcarnalla Nayaka, subordinate of 

Ghalulya, King Fihramaditya VI 148 

Ketipa, private person, 142 

Ketu, planet, 306 

Khandya, village, 24, 25 

Khantikara, fotfZe, 93 

Khanti-kara-rayaraganda, &ife, 94 

Khasimkhan, chief of Tumakm , 58 

Khilji, dynasty, % 70 

Kirata, same as j^ya, figure of, 23 

Kirtipura, saw6 as Kittui , 134, 135 

Kirtivarrnan, Ghaluhjan 'king, 77 

JSarugunda, milage, 124 

Kitthipura, sa??ie as Kittm, 135, 136 

Kittur, milage, 134, 135 

Kodandaiama, ^o^, image of, 80 

Kodigenahalh, milage, 146 

Kogadi, do 64 

Koggadadyavanakunte, 7?Zace, 57 

Kolar, district, taluk and town, 17, 57, 79 

Kollappa, private person, 122 

Kollur, milage, 65 
Komaralmgam, plates of, 134, 135, 136 

137, 138, 139 

Komarayya Ars, brother of Narasaraja, 57 
Kondarasa, private person, 146 

Kondevadi, milage, 136 



Konegodu, do 



Konkan, 
Konnmdagal, village, 
Koppa, taluA, 
Kotekolahala, ^Ze, 
Kothe, s<2?^e as Bettadahote, 
Kottagala-sthala, place, 
Kottamasarma, donee, 
KottJugMal, village, 
Kovalala, sawe as Kolar, 
Koyade Yodeyar, priest, 
Knshna, #0$, figure of, 
Knshnabhupati, Mysore fang, 



PAGE 

98, 99 

95 

132 

1, 95 

87, 151 

142 

117 

132, 133 

132 

89 

93 

IB, 37, 54 
111 



Krishnapa Nayaka, c/we/ o/ ArJcalgud, 57 
Urishnappa Nayaka, <:io Aigur, 58 

Knshnappa, JSfayaka, o^ie/ q/ ~Belur, 57, 61, 

90 

Kiishnaraja II, Mysore ling, 58 

Krishnarajanagar, wew Yedatoie town, 4, 5, 

39 

Kiishnaraja Odeyar III, Mysore king, 99, 

100, 102, 107 

Krishnaraja Yodeyai III, Mysore 'king, 109, 

110, 139 
Knshnaiaja Yodeyar III, Mijsoie ling, 7, 

54 
KnshnaiS.]a Wodeyar III, Mysore hng, 54, 

58 

Krishnaraya, Vijaya?iagar lung, 54, 56 

Krishnaswamiengar, 8 Dr scholar, 2 

Krishnavarma Kadamba, Kadamba 'king, 81 
Krishnayilasa, apartment in the palace at 
Mysore, 1 1 1 

Krishna vilasa Agrahara, a street in Mysore, 

108 

Knyasakti, guiu, 95 

Krushnappa Nayakayya, eliief of BElur, 90 
Kshefciapala, god, 106 

Kubera, god, image of, 32, god 107, 132 
Kndli, village, 45 

Kullayya, private pevson, 23 

Kulottunga Ghola I, CJwla Tung, 3 

Kumarasvanu, god, image of, 14 

Kumarasvami, hill, 16 

Kunaara Virupannodeyar, Vijayanagar Jcing, 

95 

Kunachan, writer, 133 

Kundakundanvaya, Jaina sect, 8 

Kumgal, iaZw^ a?z^ ^oz^n, 1, 144, 145 

23 



PAGE PAGE 

Kurroa, god, image of, 31, 37 Kushmaadmi, goddess, image, 40 

Kurttmbidii a tax, 74 Kushmandi-yakshim, goddess, image, 100 

Kunna, place, 97, 99 Kuvara Lakshma, Hoysala General, 89 



Lukapa, dtiotee, 71 Lakshmi-Narayana, god, group of, JO, 20, 

Lakhajiya, priiate per&on, 83 21,34 

Lakiiaya, do 146 Lmgadasaiya, private person, 66 

Ltikki Jetga, do 65 Lmgajarnmanm, queen of Kmshnaraja- 

Laksbmana, Bama's toother, image of, 5, 1, vadeyar III, 111, 112 

11, 12, 30 Lingamba, goddess, 111 

Lakshmanesvaia, god, temple at Mallaraja- Lmgambudhi, village, 1 10 

patna, 11 Lmgambudhi, tank, 111, 112 

Lak&hmappa-Nayaka, chief of Naiasipur, Lmgana, general, 56 

57, 58 Lmgannodeyaru-devaru, priest, 145 

Lakshmi, goddess, image of, 5, 6, 14, 18, Lmgarajiah, general, 56 

23, 30, 31, 32, 34, goddess, 106 Lmgayat, sect, 93 

Lakshmi, Kadamba princess, 78, 81 Lmgegauda, general, 56 

Lakshmikanta, god, temple of, 9 Lion, mark on coin, 47, 50, 51 

Lakbhrni-Xarasimha, god, temple at Aihal- Loka]iya, private person, 83 

gud, 12, 13, group of, 29 Lokavibhaga, work, 81 

Lord Bishop of Mysore, 44 

M 

mzh^m, pniate person, 83 Madura, city, chief of, 57 58 

Machaladevi, do 71 Magadi, town, do 57' 58 

Machana, do 72 Magara, kingdom, 86 122 

Maclieya *tcne-wot for, 72 Magasiti, private person, ' 144 

v^f '/ ^ 143 Mah aImgesYaia,^^, temple atLingambudhi, 

JJaaarasa-odeyar, minister, 95 -^-^Q -j^-i - -to 

M^i ^" ^^ ^Tf^ 141 MateMfattu, the order of Virasalva gurus, 

Aladdagin, awa as Madhugm, 57 !51 

Maddagonda, jpnwate ^rson, 143 Mahavaleyadurga, place, 60 

Mgdnr,to ra 57 Mahendra, mountain, 132 

Madhava-iBantn, minuter, 95 Mahesa, ^o^, 106 

Madhugm, town and talvlc, 1, 145 Mahesvara, god, 34 

\ll a T? m r j nf^ 109 M&&MG, goddess, image of, 1719 

Madiga Bampuda Chakeyanayaka, warrior, Mahishapura, same as Mysore, 102 

MaaifrATiin^o ^ ^ 70 ^^^^^^amardmi, goddess, image of, 

^iaaigavuucla, private person, 122 q in 14 IQ oo Q^ QA AK 

Madihalli, ullage hobli of ao ^ A/T i, - ^ ' J y> 22 ' 34 ' 86j 45 

Madraq /,^, ^ ] /J 82j 84 Mahlsur 5 same as Mysore, 100, 111 

sfe&ssss,,, ,,*} "^s^-stsr* P5 '^ 

MaJm Q^-k i * * x. 48, 49 Mahratta, people. 

.miras QCliDol nf Arf-.Q OA- n/r i- , J 

1 01 .axes, 35 Mailoja, private person, 



72 



179 



PAGE 

Maisur, see Mysore, 125 

Maisiira Chainaraja, Mysore king, 65 

Maisuru Doregala Vamsabhyudaya, wotk, 

55, n6 

Malavi, village, 152 

Malagauda, warnoi , 70 

Malali, milage, 16 

Male, country, 85, 121 

Malepa, chiefs 59, 85, 121 

Maleyala-pandita, private person, 83 

Mahyappa JSiayaka, chief, 58 

Mallagauda, warrior 70 

Mallaiya, private pei son, 1 39 

Mallanamule, hamlet, 139, 140 

Mallanayaka, chief of Ummattuj, 57 

Mailanna, private person, 83 

Mallara]apatna, village, 11 

Mallaiajaya, chief of Naraneli, 58 

Mallarajiah, general, 56 

Mallayagauda, donor, 113 

Malledevaru, #o^, temple of, 143 

Malh-Chenavoja, p 4??ag person, 149 

Malhgavalu, village, 59, 60 

Maliikarjuna, #o<2, 124, 149 

Mallmathadevaru, #o<, 93 

Mallinatha Oderu, c^e/, 119 

Malnad, country, 1, 24, 38, 43 

Mamballi, village, plates of, 134, 135, 136, 

137, 138 

Mammalasetti, private person, 122 

Manali, village, 122 

Manasfcambha, (pillars}, 39, 40 

Mancbahalh, milage, 143 

Mauchana-danayaka, c/zje/, 122 

Manchana-dannayaka, do 122 

Manevagati, a house servant, 114 

Mangala, planet, 106 

Mangalambika-ammanavaru, goddess, 65 
Mangalesa, Ghalukya king, 77 

Mangalore, a^/, 16, 17 

Maaikadevaru, goddess, 143 

Manjarabad, town, ancient site at, 1, 15, 16 
Manjirabad, s^-^e as Manjarabad, 16 

Manmatha, ^ocZ, image, 22, ^o^Z, 68, 148 
Manoranjana Mahal, building, 109, 110 
Mann, sage, 67 

Marale, village, 19 

Maralesvara, #o<2, temple at Talkad, 8 

Maranayaka, general, 56 



Maranna Dhanayaka, 
Marasmga, Granga king, 
Maraya Peraya, warnor, 
Marigavala, see Malligavalu, 
Mannaga, private pei son, 
Mannagaiya, do 
Mansetti, do 

Manv 7 appa, do 

Markandesvara, god, image of, 



PAGJ 

B( 
19, 13^ 

St 

5 

108 

IOC 

122 

97, 99 

24 



temple at Kh&ndhya, 25 
group of images, 31 
Maikandeya, god, 81 

Marupura, milage, 113 

JVlasikalla-gavunda, private pet son, 115 

Matsya, incarnation of Vishnu 31, 37 

Mattiga, warrior, 115 

Matyalasetti, private person, 122 

Manna Mamkyasetti, do 122 

Mauryan, dynasty, 48 

Mauryas, fZo, co^?^s of, 47 

Mavattur, village, 144 

Mayamnga, ^7i^ disguise assumed by the 

demon Marlcha according to Ramayana, 

11 

Maysunadu, same as Hysur nfid, country \ 

141, 142 

Maysui-nad country, 141, 142 

Mayurasarman, Kadamla tong, 79, 80, 

135 

M eghachandradeva, Jama guru, 143 

Melige, village, ancient site at, 1, village, 

38,40 

Melukote, sacred place, 54 

Memoirs of Hyder Ally, worl, 2 

Meyola Bairava, engraver, 69 

Midagefo, place, 57 

Mika, Punnata king, 131, 136, 139 

Minakshi, goddess, 8, 10 

Mirza Ismail, Sir, Dewan of Mysore, 1 

Mogasavara, village, 86 

Mohamedan, religion, 52 

Mokhari Lakhayya, father of Bammala- 

devi, 60 

Moraes, scholar, 138 

Mosale, milage, 20, 30 

Moslem, influence of, 39, design of, 43, z/pe 

o/, 43 

Mrigesa, Kadamba king, 74, 79, 80, 81 

Mrige^avarma Kadamba, king, 80 

23* 



180 



PAGE 

Mntyu, god, image of, 29 

Mntyude^a do 29 

Mudagere, taluk, 98 
Mudalryandan, disciple of Ham&mija, 6 

Mudanakote sime, 119 
Mnddukribhna/jaminannv Queen of Kruhna- 

t&j a Vadeyar III, 110 

Mudegauda, private person, 71 

Mudgere, taluk, 1, 18, 95 

MMigere niatha, monastery, 96 

Mugtlr, village, 57, 122 

Mula-Samgha, Jama sect, 8 

Muln/alli, milage, 74, 79, 80 

Mulur, do 119 



PAGE 

Murandeva, private person, 149 

Mussalman, religion, 70 

Muttalavviyur, milage, 132, 134, 136 

Muttwalu, a tax or sword, 141, 142 

Mysore, city, taluk and district, 1, 2, 8, 

16, 35, 54, 57, 58, 65, 99, 100, 102, 103, 

107, 109, 110, n4, 125, 134, 135, 142, 

inscription of, 114 

Mysore, dynasty, 2, 7, 54, 57, 100, 102, 

139 

Mysore and the Coorg from the inscription, 

work, 55, n3 

Mysore Annals, work, 54 



N 



Nabhaga, Pmanic 
Naduli, milage, 
Naga, stones of, 
Naga, private pei son, 
Naga., Kadatnba prince, 
Ndgabandha, designs, 



132 

95 

19 

103 

74, 80 

7 



Nagadatta, Punntita king, 136, 137, 139 
Nagaiya, private person, 102 

Naganayakana-mantapa at Belnr, 18 

Naganna, private person, 83 

Naganna Vodeyar, Governor, 93 

Nagappasetti, private person, 90 

Nagar, toivn and talut, 1, 41, 43, 57, 66, 

95, ancient site at, ] 

Nagaie, merchant, 122 

Nagari script, inscription of, 12 

Nagendia, Kadamba prince, 79, 80, 81 

Nagmis, a class of gods, 27 

Nairnta, god, 107 

Najalugud, same as Nanjangud, 117 

Nala, Puranic Jcing, 107 

Nallappa, private person, 54 

Nanakkasa Pallava, Pallava king, 76, 81 
NandachakraTarti, ancient ruler of Bangan- 

palle, 148 

Nandavaram, town, 147 

Nandi, bull god, 32 

Nandi, hills, 43 

Nandikesvara, god, 34 

Nandinathayya, general, 56, 57 

Nandrvahana, god, figure of, 18 



Nanjanathadevara-matha, 119 

Nacjangtid, town arid taluk, 1, 115, 116, 

117, 118, 119, 120, 122, 123, 126, 133, 

142, 143 

Nanjappa, private person^ 65 

Nanjarajaiya, private person, 100 

Nan]aia]a Yodeyar, pnnce, 56 

Nanjarajaiya, general, 56 

Nanjarauah, Chief of Bosale and TalMd, 

58 

Nanjmafchaiya, Chief of Kalale, 123 

Nanjunda, god, 126 

Nanjundanathapura, same as Dlvara&ana- 
lialh, 120 

Nanjundaradhya, private person, 99 

Nanjundarasu, Chief of Pinpatna, 58 

Nanjundesrara, god, 117, 126 

Naraneli, milage, 58* 

Narasa, same as Narasimha, god, 63 

Narasaraja, Mysore king, 56, 57 

Narasaraja Vodeyar, Raja Vodeyar } s son, 

56 

Narasaraga Vodeyar, Hay a Vodeyar's son, 

56,57 
Narasavaderu, Chief of Devarayanadurga, 

58 

Narasiniha, god, 37, 63, group of, 30, temple 

of, 6, 14, temple at Kudli, 45, 46, temple 

at G-orur, 15 

Narasimha, Hoy sola king, 9, 23, 59 

Narasimha I, do 13, 89 



181 



PAGE 

Narasimha II, Hoysala fang, 59, 86 

Narasumha III, do 9, 121, 122 

Narasimha I Ballala, same as Narasimha I, 

20 

Narasimhachar E scholar, 9, 26, 77, 78, 

134, 135, 137, 138 

Narasirnhapattana, see Devarahalli, 122 
Narasimharajapura, taluk, 94, 96 

Narasimhasvami, temple, 144 

Narasmgadeva, Hoysala king, 89 

Narasmga]iya, private pet son, 83 

Narasmgana, do 63 

Naiasipur, place, 57, 58 

Narayana, god, image of, 5, 21, temple at 
KnsJm araj an agara, 5 

Narayanagm, same as Melkote, 54 

Naridavila, country, 74 

Nandavilenadu, cfo 79 

Nataraja, #0^, 31 

Nayak, period of, 43 



Nayarukilavar, 

Nemmatha, #o^, image of, 

Nenlgal, village, 

New Yedatore, fe^?i, 

Nidugal, foit, 

Nilachaladurga, place, 

Nllakanthesvara, god, temple of, 

Nimbaji ghotake, cluef, 

Nimbeya M avanta, pi ivate person, 

NingappBi, do 

Nnupagamunda, donor, 

Nisidige, monument for the dead set 

the Jamas, 

Nltirnarga, Ganga ling, 
Nizam, ruler of Hyderabad State, 
North Indian, style of, 
Norfch Kanara, 
North- Ai cot, do 
Nnpatunga, poet, 
Nuggehalh, village, 



PAGE 

3 

8,17 

132 

5, 39 

9 

89 
43 
58 
83 

65, 66 

124 

up by 

143 

141 

80 

33 

79 

142 

77 

90 



Osana, village, 



O 



63 Oxyrhynchus papyrus, work, 



76 



Padmadu, division, 

Padmavati, goddess, image, 40, basti at 

Rumcha, 

Padumauna, private person, 
Pala Konegodu, village, 
Palar, river, 
Pallava, dynasty, 
Tallegar, peiiod of^ 



136 



40 
83 
99 
79 

74, 79, 80, 81 
10, 11 12, 13, 
14, 24 
74,80 
74, 79 



Palmadi, village, 
Palmidi, do 

Panabesvara, qod, 6, 7 

Panasoge, village, 8 

Panchakuta Basti, at Hnmcha, 40 

Panchayatana, group of gods, 16 

Pannad, same as Punna'd, 135 

Paradavattige, a badge of honour, 141, 

142 

Parasurama, god, image of, 30, 37 
Par^vanatha basti, at Humcha, 40, 

at Halebld, 36 



Parvafc], goddess, image of, 14, 22, 28, 31, 36, 

43, goddess, 98 

Pasupatasfcra, weapon, 28 

Pasupati, A lupa king, 74, 78, 79, 80, 

81 

Pasupati-Bhatan, do 81 

Patna, village, 58 

Patri Dhanayaka, cJiief, 56 

Pattabhirarna, god, relievo figure of, 66 

Pattada Lingannodeyaru devaru a Virasaiva 
priest, 145 

Pattada Siddha Virannodeyamdevaru, 

Vtt asaiva priest, 1 45 

Pattanasvdmi, mayor, 122 

Pattanasvami Machisetti, private person, 

122 

Pattondi, tax, 81 

Pedekonda ohavadi, 149 

Pellet, mark on coin, 49 

PerQr, village, 57 



182 



PAGE 

Phalalochuna Nayaka, chief of Mtigur, 57 
Phirangisvarmgalu, of Hire-matlia, 145 
Pillaiyar, same as QanUa, god, 124 

Pmpatna, wllage, 58 

Ponnandan, private person, 3 

Ponnayya Mukayya, -do 64 

Portugese, 2 

Pot tana, the great, 81 

Pounata, same as Punnad, 135 

Prabhavati, Kadamba pnncess, 132, 136, 

137, 139 

Prabhude7a.ru, chief of Tagadw, 58 

Prabhu Hebamva, chief of Kannambadi, 

58 

Prablada, demon Jung, image, 21, 30, 46 
Piajapati, god, image of, 29, 30 

Prajavati, see Prabhavati, 137 

Pianatarfchihaxesvara, god, temple of, 9 

Pranavefivara, god, 81 

Prasanna-pranadevaru, </0^, 109 



PAGE 

Prasanna-pushkarani, pond, 109 

Prasanna Yenkataramanasvami, god, 107> 

109 

Prasanna Yenkatesa, god, image of, 108 
Pratapadu, milage, 149 

Pratapanayaka, chief of Kallur, 58 

Prithvipati, Punnata lung, 135, 137, 

139 

Ptolemy, Juistonan, 135 

Puluinadalu, village, 141 

Pumrashtra, sa?w0 as Punnata 134, 135 
Punnad, "kingdom, 1, 126, 134, 135, 

136, 137, 138, 139 

Punnata, do 135, 136 

Pura, village, 119 

Purada Siddharamadevaragavi, cave, 145 
Purana, <?oz;?s of, 2, 27, 47, 49, 50 

Pina-uda? 144 

Pustaka-gachchha, division among Jamas, 8 
Puttaiya, private person, 101 



R 



80 
106 
141 
141 
141 

19 
131, 136, 139 

83 



Baghu, Kadaniba king, 
Balm, planet, 
Ba^adhiraja, Ghola Jcing, 
Bajadhiraja Chakravarti, do 
Bajadhiraja Ch6la, do 

Bajaditya, do 

Bajaditya, Punnata 'king, 
Ba]aguru Budrasaktidevaru, priest, 
Bajaputana, country, 35 

Bajaraja, Ghola king, 115 

Baga Vadeyaij Mysore king, 56 

Baja Vodeyar, do 55, 56 

Baja Yodeyar II do 57 

Bajendra Chola Jma, temple, 8 

Baina, god, image of, 5, 11, 12, 29, temple at 
Ghunckankatte, 7, god, 8, 65, 85, 107 
Bamadevaru, god, 109, 142 

Baraajiya, private person, 148 

Bamakrishnadevaru, do 83 

Barnaknshna Bao, B, author, - 54 

Bamanatha, god, 65 

Bamanatha, Hoysala king, 9 

Bamanathapur, village, 10, 11, 15, 19, 

64, 66 
Bamanu]a, reformer, 6 



Bamanujacharya, temple at Saliqrama, 6 

image of, 6, 7 

Baraarajayya, chief, 56 

Bamarasa, private person, 146 

Bame^vara, god, temple at Devavrinda, 18 

temple at Kudli, 45 

temple at Ramanathapur, 

10, 11, 15 

Barnesvarahnga, god, 45 

Banapajiya, private person, , 83 

Bangadasaiya, devotee, 66 

Banganamoja, engraver, 149' 

Banganatba, god, temple at Bering avatani, 

55 

Bangaraja Bhanayaka, chief, 56 

Bangasamudra, village, 55 

Bangayavaru, private person, 113 

Bao's Circars 5 Trading Company of Madras, 

47 

Bashtravarman, Punnata king, 131, 132, 

134, 135, 136, 137, 139 
Bati, goddess, 22 

Batnagin, distuct, 57 

Bavidatta, Punnata king, 134, 135, 136, 

137, 139 



183 



PAGE 

Eayana Dandanatha, Roysala general, 20 Eoman Catholic Church, 

Eayarayatmapuri, place, 89 Eudra, god, 

Eice, B L., scholar, 77, 135, 136, 138 Eudrapafcaa, village, 

Eiver, mark on com, 47, 49 



PAGE 

43 

67, 106 
9 



S 



Sadasiva, god, image, 10, 33 

Sadasrvanriiiti, do 3 

Sadasrva Pyapaji Paikaga, private person, 

65 

Sadasivaraya Nayaka, chief, 97, 151 

Sadasivasagara, village, 152 

Sagapu, legend on coin, 47, 51 

Sagaia, Pmamc king, 107 

Sagar, taluk, 152 

Sahyaja, same as Kaven, 131 

Saiva, image of, 14, 33, 34, religion, 120 
Saivism, religion, 49 

Sakara, Puranic king, 133 

Sakiespur, ^ow;?z <m$ taluk, 1, 15, 16 

Sakta, religion, 33 

Sakti, goddess, image of, 19, 21 

Saktidvarapalika, tZo 31 

Sala, group of, 10, 14, 27, 45 

Sala Nayaka, Chief of Hagalavadi, 58 

Salbanga, place, 74, 79 

SjbJ^iH^^J^v^i^ar, 136, 138 

Saligrama, village, """*- 5 3 7 ? 15 

flahvahana, <5ra, 97, 108, 110, 111, 113, 

123, 151 

Saltore, see Saletore, 79 

Salya, place, 58 

Sa^vanga, village, 81 

Jainbhu, god, 69, 97, 117, 118, 151 

^ambhunathapura, village, 13 

Samse, do 98, 99 

Sandale^vara, god, temple of, 10 

Sandhya mantapa, at Kanikatte, 109 

Sangajiya, prvvate person, 83 

Sangame^vara, god, 117, 118 

Sangame&varadevaru, ^o^, 117 

Sangamesvarpet, village, " 24 

Sangavalli, do 115 

^am, planet, 29, 106 

^amvarasiddhi, fe#^, 59, 122 

Sankanna Nayaka, Eeladi chief, 151 

Sankasetti, private person, 122 

Sankaracharya, image of, 32 



Santara, dynasty, 68 

Sante Mavatfcm-j village, 144 

Santi Jmendra, god, 103 

Santayadevaru, Vlrasawa priest, 113 

Santmatha, god, image uf, S, 9 

god, 102 

Santisa, god, 102 

Santigvara, temple of, 9, 100, 101, 102 

Santivarma, Kadamba Ling, 80 

Saptamatrika, gtoup of, 17, 19, 23 

Sarada, deity, t 35 

temple at Sungen, 35 

Saragur, village, 58 

Sarasvati, goddess, image of, 22, 23, 28, 29, 

30, 31, 34, goddess, 132 
Sarnga, the bow of Vishnu, 74 

Sarvahna-yaksba, god, 100 

Sarvamangala, goddess, 106 

Sacagere, village, 152 

Satalige-nad, division, 95 

Satarudrlyaptu a, 5a/-;i^ as Gorw> , 13 

Satyamangala, place, 58 

Satyasraya, family, 148 

Satyavakya, Ganya Img, 141 

Satyaya, Clwlukya, chief, 115 

Satyavakya yachan, engraver, 141 

Savalanga, village, 79 

Soioll ^ mark on coin, 49 

Sedeyal Naka ? piwafe person, 115 

Sendraka,, province, 74, 79, 81 

Sermgapataxn, toty?z a?zrt talitJc, 2, 3n 2, 36, 

55, 57, 63, 126 

Settigere, village, 17, 18, 19 

Settikarapura, village, 141 

Shadbhavarahitesvaia, ^o^, temple at Basa- 
vapatna, 64, temple of, 9, 10 
Shanmukha, god, image of, 17, 22, 31, 32, 

god, 98 

Shimoga, district, taluk and town, 1, 45, 79, 

81, 152 

Siddappanayaka, Keladi chief, 97, 151 

Siddharamadevam, 7ft asawa priest, 119 



184 

PAGE 

Siddalmgana Nagappa, private person, 66 Sri Bochchesanatha, god, 83- 

Siddegauda, do 89 fe-Chakra, a diagram, 28 

Siddhesvara, god, 61, temple of, 20, temple at Sri Chamaraja, Mysore king, 106 

Marale, 22, temple at Intitolalu, 88 Sri Chamunda, goddess, 106 

Simhavarman II, Pallava king, 11 Srikantha, #o<#, image, 31 

Simdenahalli, village, 117 Srikantha Yadeyar, chief of Saragiir, 58 

Slnappadasa, pnvate pet so n, 108 Srikanthe^vara, god, temple at Nangangucl, 

Smgavarina, king, 136 t 126 

Sirasaiya, pnvate person, 101 firi Krishna, god, image of, 30, poc^, 109 

Smgiri Odeyar, Vltasaiva priest, 117 Sn Krishna, Mysore king, 106, signature of, 

Sirigin Yadeyar do 118 ^ 100 

Siiigm Yodeyai, <2o 119 Sri Knshnaraja Yodeyar, do 111 

Sirivala], milage, 89 Srmgarahara, fotfie o/, 55 

Sita, goddess, image of, 5, 7, 11, 30 Srmgen, village, 24, 25, 26, 35, 36 

< SiTa, #o<2, w?2fl#e o/, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33 Srmgen Matt, matt at, 35 

temple of, 12, 16, 19 Snpada-tirtha, pond, 6 

?0& 7, 9, 18, 74, 81, 93, 97, Sri Eama, god, image of, &; 7^-8, 22, 29, 

98, 99, 151, 152 , 30, 37 

- Sivaohara, Vnahawa religion, 97, 151 811 Eama, signature, 112 

Siva-lmga, a conical stone representing Siva, Snrangapattana, see Senngapatam, 123 

98 Srirangapara, do 55 

Sivalingasvauii, Vttasaiva pnest, 151, 152 ^rirangaiaja, Vijayanagar king, 56 

Sivamaia, G-anga king, 135 Srirangaraya, do 58 

^ivanna, private pet son, 88 Sri Sankaracharya, figure of, 27, 28 

Sivappa, same as Sivappandyaka, 42 Sri Sadasiva, signature, 98, 152 

Sivappa Naik, Chief of Bednor, 42 Sri Yaishnava-tnpimdra, caste mark, 19 

^ivappanayaka, do 41, 42, 43, Sri Yasudevaru, do QB 

44, 57, 97, 151 Sri Yira Sankanna Odeyar, chief, 120 

^ivasamudiaro, j9k^, 56 Sthanika Devara Gummanna, signature of, 

Skandavairoan, Piinnata kmg, 126, 1S2, 88 

135, 136, 137, 138, 139 Subrahmanyesvara, god, temple at R&mana- 

Smith, scholar, 47 tliapwa, 19 

Solakulantakan,. pura, place, 124 Snbrayadasa, pnvate per son, 107, 108,109 

Somaguru, pnvate peison, 83 Sudarsana, a weapon of the god Vishnu, 76 

Somanathapur, village, 2 Sudarsana chakra, do 75 9 

Somanna Dhanayaka, chief, 56 Sukra, god, 106 

Sornasekhaia Nayaka, chief of Keladi, 97, Sun, mark on com, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51 

151, 152 Stirapa Nayakaiya, subordinate of Krisli- 

Sornasekhara Nayaka I, do 152 nappa Nayaka, 87 

Somaskandamurti, god, image, 31 Stirya, god, image of, 3, 10, 19, 22, 23, god, 

Somegvaia, Hoysala fang, 11 106 

Sornesvara Madesvara, god, temple of, 140 Sutrama Dhanayaka, chief, 56 

Sosale, village, 58 Suttdr, village, 117 

South India, country, 26, 78 Snttur Matt, matt at, 118 

Soyiga, wainoi, 84 Svarga, heaven, 152 

Srayaka, Jama priest, 108 Svastika, marfe o?^ coin, 49 

Sravanabelagola, sawed place, 2, 39 Svayambhunathe^vaia, <;o^, temple at Sam- 

Sravanabelgula do , monks of, 77 v bhunathapuia, 13 

Sri, goddess, 21, 74 Syama Dhanayaka, ate/ of Hosaholalu, 58 



185 



T 

PAGE PAGE 

Tagadur, milage, 58, 122 Tirumaladeva, god, 5*> 

Tagare, milage plates of, 76 Tirumala Dhanayaka, chief, 56 

Tagare-nad, division, 87, 93 Timmalanafcha, god, temple at Alauib- 

Taj, at Agra, 26 gin, 3 n2 

Talagunda, milage, inscription of, 75, 78, Tiramalarajayya, chief of Patna, 58 

79,80, 81,138 Tiyagapperumal, pnvate person, 124 

Talavalh, village,, 152 T -Narsipur, town and taluk, 122, 134, 142 

Talavanapura, same as Talkad 89 Tolalu, village^ 90 

Talakad, do 58 Tolmoradi, place, 133 

Talkad, milage, 3, 24 Tonnur, milage, 5 

Tamm ana, private person, 71 Tommr-Nauibi, disciple of R&manuja'- 

Tamrakasyapa, lineage, 131, 135, chfirya, 6 

136, 139 Toranad, district, 58 

Tandavesvara, god, image, 5, 7, 10, 14, Totadastala, place, 152 

22, 23 Tribhuvanamalla Vikramaditya, GhaluJcya, 

Tandya, village, 139, 140, 141, 142 kwg, 67 

Tanjore, place, 85 Tribhuvananialla Vikramadityadeva, do, 

Taurme, symbol of, 47, 48, 49 148 

Tayana, private person, 66 Trikutalmga, god, 13 

Tenkale Sri Yaislinava, sect, 6 Tnkutesvara, god, temple at Oorur, 13, 14 5 

Teppada Naganna Yodeyar, subordinate 15 

of BuJcka I, Vyayanagat king, 92, Tnpurantesvara, god, temple at Belgami, 8 

93, 94 Tnpuran, god, image of, 31 

Tereyur, village, 89 Trivikrama, god, do '22 

Timajipa_Dh a.-n a.y aka^ c/^e/, 56 Troy, mark on coin, 47, 48, 49, 

Timtnajammanni, queen of Ragor Vodeyar, 50, 51, 52 

Mysore king, " 56, 57 Tuldilgal, village, 132, 133 

Timmanna Dhanayaka, chief, 55, 63 Tulndesa, country, 89 

Tnnmapa, general, 56 Tuluva, dynasty, 5 

Timmapa Nayaka, do 57 Tumakur, see Tumlur, 58 

Timmaraja Vodeyar, Mysore king, 54, 55 Tuiukur, district, town and taluk, 1, 2, 

Timmaraja Yodeyar, l?a;a Vodeyar 1 s 54, 144 

sow, 56 Tunga, river, 26, 45 

Tipu, ruler of Mysore, 17 Trragabhadra, <&> 93 

Tippu, do, 16 Turamadu, division, 3 

Tippur, village, 54 Turuka, saw<? ^5 Muslim, 70 

Tirthaghatta, ^Zactf, 116, 117 Turukayavagidalu ? 70 

Tirf.hahalli, tow;w awd to W 3 1, 38, 95 Turuvekere-kaliu, a kind of stone, 35, 43 

Tirumala Ayyangar, minister, 57 Tusker elephant, mark on coin, 52, 53 

U 

Uchachala, sacred place, 65 Ugra-Narasimha, god, image of, 16, 21, 22 

Uchchangi, fort, 19, 89 Uma-Mahesvara, god, do 10, 14, 22, 

Udandagauda, donor, 113 23, 29, 34 
Udaya, mountain, 132 

24 



186 

PA.GB 
PAGE 1 

i- H,-,r nllaae 56,57 Uttavagalla, Okalukya chzef, U-4 

!-n & " P too of, 75 Uyyakkonda Solapattanam, sama as 

rSmahalh, n7^, 120,122,123,124 rfatow, 

V JJ 



V 

, , > 

Varfusonambi, Aipfo / BtmMKJ*- Vidyatirthasvami, ^ fy^^^ 4 

6 Vighnesvara, #0a, temple nt Y fianmrL. * 



chania. " vig-uj^r ,*,, y ~~, --I- 71 70 ftl 

\ awh &\ ara, M tewpte a* 2 ? a^, 3 Vija-Arasa, 0<m6raZ, < J-> ' * ^ 

Vaishnava, figiue of, 9,16,17,31,33,37 Vija-rasa, do 

llllfir i,hce 67,68,89 Yijaya Bukkaraya, Vyayanaga? fang, 14 J 

Vaiiiini [ god, image of, 22,30,37,63 Vijayaditya-Heggade, Ho^ ^wr^, W 

Yam sawV av ^wto, goddeu, 106 Vijayadityapura, a?wfi as Q-orur, ^ 

Yani-Yilas, Eitension in Mysore City, Vijayanagar, dynasty, period ot, 5, , , ' > 

n7 n4 10, 14, lo, iy, ^^3 *> 

v -i7 S7 ' 25,38,46 

V arana, fytrf/, ^< , p OQ 

Varahataka, country, 1H ^K of, 3, ^?ia5*7/ o/, ( Ob, Jt>, 

Vdiabi, paMflw, i^e o/, 17 95, 126, 149, aw^w of, 55 

Yaranasi, saw as Benares, 69 Yijayanarayaua, ^o^, ^ 

Yarucui <jod< 107 Yijayaraju, c/w^/ of Karagali, > 

Zinnia ullage, 112,114 Yikramaditya, CJialulya fang, H8 

Ya&ana, {?o, 63 Vikramaraya, chief, f> " 

Ya^antika, goddess, 17 Yikrarnaraya, general, 57 

Yastare, rz^%e, inscription of, 76 Vmdhya, mountain, 79 

Yastoshpati, ^, 106 Vira, sawe as Virabhadra, ^o^Z, 148 

YasudSva, god, temple at Grorur, 14 Viiaballala II, Boysala fang 24, 60 

image of, 14, 15, 16 Vlrabatlaladevarasa, do 70 

god, 62, 63 Vnabhadra, <?ooJ 3 temple at BaleJialli 25, 

Ya-n 5 qotl 106 temple at ArJcalg&d, 12, 

Y.uu, 0w/, 107 temple at Hctlmidi, 7 V 2, 74 

ra^fffc, -\ow, 89 image of, 6, 13, 18, 22, 23, 24, 

Yenkatadn Xayaka, chief of Satyaman- 25, 31, 32, 45, 

gala. 58 god, 69, 94, 95 

Yt i nkatappa, IJTII ate person^ 120 Vira Bukkanna Vodeyar, Vijayanagar 

Yi-nkatappa Sajaka, chief of Hole-Narsi- king, 92,98 

/'#>j 6 Vira Bukkanna Vodeyar I, do 

Yeukatappa Xayaka, chief of BllUr, 24 93 

Yenkataramana, god temple at Mehffe, Viradasanna, private person, 66 

38,40 Viragonda, do 87 

Yenkatesa, god, image of, 24, 32, 40, 46 Yirajaminanm, queen of Eaja Vodeyar, 56 

Yenkatesvara, god t temple of, 57 Viralmgadevaiya, Vu aawa priest, 120 

Yenugupala, god, image of, 10, 11, 15, 16, Ylia-Narasimhadgvaru, Hoysala king, 86 

30, 37 Vlra-Narasmgadeva, do 59 

Yid\&ganapati, godt image of, > 4, 22, 23, 34 Vlrapagauda, private person, 118 

Yidjfisankara, god, tempk at Snngen, 25 Virappa Nayaka, chief of Maddftr, 58 

iemple of, 34, 35, 36 Viraraja Vader, chief of Nuggehalh, 90 

Ud^Sfiankaia-linga, god, 34 Viraraja Vdeyar, do 90 

\idjftsankarasvanu, Snngen guru, 25 Vira Bajendra Nannicliangalva, Jemg t 8 



187 



PAGE 

Vira^aiva, sect, 93, 98, 125, 140, 145 

VirasaDkanna Odeyar, chief of Karenad, 

"120 

Viresvara, same as Virabhadra, god, 95 
Virupann Odeyar, son of Bukka I, 95 

Vishakantha, god, image of, 31 

Vishnu, god, image of, 7, 20, 21, 22, 23, 

28, 31, 

34, temple of 9, 26, god, 66 
71, 75, 81, 87, 93, 106, 137 
Vishnu, same as Vishnuvardhana, Hoysala 
fang, 89 

Vishnudasa, Punnata king, 136, 137, 



PAGE 

Vishnuvardhana, Hoysala king, 20, 68, 89 
Vi^uddha Vaidikadvaita siddhanfca, Vira- 

saiva religion, 97, 157 

Visvedevas, gods, 106 

Vitarma, chief oj Jtfaddttr, 57 

Vltararjayya, chief of G-rama, 57 

Vizagapatam, district, 49 

Vodaija Eeva Narasya, private person, 65 
Vonfcikoppal, village, exte?ision of, 57 n4 
Vosana, same as Hassan? 63 

Vyaghrapada, sage, sculpture of, ,11 

Vyasa, sage, image of, 29, 32 



W 



Walsh, author, 

Western Chalukya, dynasty, 



48 
148 



Wilks, author, 



54, 55, 57 



Yadava, toce, 54, 85 5 89, 106, 121 

Yadavagin, same as Mllukdte, 54 



Yadava-Muran, fotle : 
Yaduraja, Mysore Jwng, 



Yagantesvara, god, temple o 
Yakabala Eao, chief, 
Yaksha, god, figw e of, 

Yakshas, gods, -figures of, 
Yakshi, goddess, image of, 
Yama, god, 
Yam alar] una ,figut e of, 



151 
54 

63,74 
147 
58 

4, 8, 17, 

23, 27, 29 

7,21 

8, 17, 29, 40 

31, 152 

18 



Yankoji, chief, 
Yatudhana, demons, 
Yedatore, tal/iik, 



58 
107 

1, 3, 4 n4 
inscription of, 122 
Yedavanahalli, milage, 56 

Yelahanka, do 57 

Yelandur, do 57 

Yogamadhava, god, temple at Q-orur, 61 
Yogafnarasimha, god, temple at Sahgrama, 

5 

temple at Gorur, 63 

image of, 6, 15, 25 

Yudhishthira, Pur&mc ling, 132 



1483-GPB 360-11-2-88.